Gallowayinancienttimes PDF

GALLOWAY
IN ANCIENT AND MODERN TIMES
:'lJ BY , ,
-;-...t(./(,//:'cUl"d.l.J.<,.lLt,
P. H: M'KEjtLIE ,.r-.l'b L\'I~n..~)f·~·
.
F.8.A. 8coT., F B.G.S., ftC.

At7TIIOR OF • LANDS AND TllJ:IR OWNERS IN OALLOWAV,' ftC.
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS

EDINBURGH AND LONDON
MDCCCXCI
I3Attrrr~,/2
~j/G" i ~
PREFACE.
THE taste for history reading is not so general as it

should be, and is to be regretted, for without correct
historical knowledge no one can be considered to be
complete in education. In the present day it is speci-
ally required. As an example, the ignorance in regard
to ancient Irish history has given rise to erroneous
ideas connected with the present inhabitants in Ireland,
as of late years shown in a marked manner by prom-
inent men.
Some call history dry and uninteresting, which arises
to a considerable extent from the many sensational
publications affording temporary pleasure, and there-
fore much in request, to the neglect of useful subjects.
This history, from its title, and the little known of
Galloway by the public, may probably be viewed as
another dry production, and one which few can take
any interest in. We have therefore to direct attention
to the table of Contents, as it will show to Scotsmen,
Irishmen, and Englishmen, possessed of national feel-
vi PREFACE.
ings, that interesting information will be found in the

volume. The style may be considered more or less
dry, for we have had to meet the desire for a medium-
sized volume at a moderate price, so as to be within
purchasable· reach of most classes. To carry this out
terseness was required, with the absence of interesting
stories in flowery descriptive language to attract and
please readers. We have, however, dealt with subjects
of a character which should afford some interest to
those who peruse books.
Instead of dividing the volume into chapters, we
have given it in continuous form, the commencement
of each separate subject being notified in the margin.
This, we think, is preferable to the old chapter style,
which often interrupts the pleasure when interesting
matter is being perused, and is also troublesome when
reference to certain subjects is required.
P. H. M'KERLIE.
•
CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION, 1
THE EARLY RACB8 IN BRITAIN, 2
THE GOIDELS AlIID THE CDlllI, 4
_ THE ROJU.NS,. 8
P'l'OLEllY'S GEOGRAPHY, 14
THE PIC'l'S, 18
THE SCOTS, 21
THE NOVAlIIT&, THE SELGOV.., AlIID THE CDRJ, 26
THE BBIGANTES, 33
• THE ATTACOTTI, 40
THE IRISH-SCOTS, 44
THE SAXONS, • 68
THB AlIIGLES, • 72
THE JUTES, 76
ENGLAl!ID, 80
SAXON RULE, • 86
STllATH·CLUYD, 89
viii CONTENTS.
GALLOWAY AN ALLEGED KINGDOM, 97
NOR8~ OCCUPATION, • 106 .

GALLOW.6.Y UNDER THE KINGS OF SCOTLAND, 140
THE LORDS OF GALLOWAY AND THE CHURCH, 142
A SURNAME NOT POBBEBBBD BY THE LORDS OF GALLOWAY, 182
THE SUCCEBBION WARS-WALLACE AND BRUCE, 188
THE STEWARDS (STEWARTS), 196
WALLACE'S DAUGHTER, 199
KING EDWARD I., ETC., 215
RBLIGION, 222
THE REJ'ORHATION, 237
CAlIERON AND M'HILLAN, 249
OWNERSHIP OJ' LAND, 251
ANGLO-NORMAN LINEAGE, 255
THE !'IRST NOBILITY IN SCOTLAND, SALE OF TITLES, ETC., 260
ARMORIAL BEARINGS, 273
TUE LANGUAGE, 274
LEGAL GOVERNHENT, • 277
DESCRIPTION OJ' GALLOWAY, 279
FORTS, 289
CRANNOGS, 291
CAIRNS, 291
ROOKING-STONES, 292
CUP AND RING HARKINGS, 292
STEWARTRIES, 293
~TI~ ~
HINERALS, 295
CONTENTS. ix
]'OUSTS AND WILD ANIJlALS, 296

PRODUCTS, ETC., 300
GAllE, ETC., 302
ADDERS, 304
GALWEGIAN CHARACTERISTICS AND SCOTT's NOVELB, 301)
BIR WALTJilR BCOTT, • 307
BUPPLEJrlENT, • 317
CORRIGENDA, • 326
j
GALLOWAY:
ANCIENT AND MODERN.
•
GALLOWAY, for long a terra incognita in a literary lNTRo·
sense, has been a fertile field for various state- DUCTION.
ments which, so far as we find, research does not
always corroborate. There is no district in Scot-
land which surpasses Galloway in historical in-
terest. This extends from the earliest traceable
times; and although the materials are scanty, yet
from what are left, coupled with local knowledge,
sufficient can be gathered to give an outline of
the past. The appearance of the country, with
much that is wild and picturesque, adds charm
to the subject. Since the publication of previous
accounts, much fresh information has been ob-
tained from Irish and Scandinavian sources, to-
gether with the issue by the Government and
Book Clubs of the early Chronicles, public docu-
ments, and State papers, &0., relating to the United
Kingdom generally; and therefore, to elucidate
what we wish to convey in regard to Galloway, it
A
2 GALLOWAY: ANCIBNT AND )lODERN.
d~. is necessary, first of all, to give a short outline

account of the races in Britain, &c., in early times,
so far as can be traced.
It is related that the traveller Phytheas explored

TlDlEABLy
t:'~ the coast from Missilie (Marseilles, then a colony
of the Phoceans) to Cadiz in Spain, and from
thence sailed to, and remained in, South Britain
for some time. It is stated that he was bom
at Missilie. The dates given, and of his death,
seem. questionable. He lived, however, in the time
of Alexander the Great, who died in 323 B.C., in
the thirty-third year of his age. The visit of Phy-
theas is thus remote, and it does not advance our
knowledge of the inhabitants of Britain at that
early period. In fact, the history of the aborigines,
or indeed anything about them, is shrouded in dark-
ness, and may be treated as prehistoric. Tacitus
relates that what sort of men did at first inhabit
Britain-whether bred or bom in that island, or
whether they came thither from foreign parts-
among such a barbarous people could not be dis-
covered. From other writers it appears that the
greatest scholars among the Britons had but little
learning, and left no memorials. Tacitus adds that
if all the circnmstances are considered, it is possible
that the Gauls first peopled Britain, which lies so
near to them. Julius Cresar, who preceded Tacitus
about 135 years, stated that the strictest inquiry
only discovered that the inland parts of Britain
were inhabited by such as were the true and an-
cient natives, and by tradition believed to be the
aborigines j but that the sea-coasts were peopled
THE EARLY RACES IN BRITAIN. 3
with foreigners who had crossed out of Belgium in n. EM;l,

R_",
Gaul, on purpose to make new conquests, and that BrittJm.
those people were generally called by the names
of the cities from whence they came, now that they
are settled in their new plantations, as the Be1gre,
Atrabatii, Parlsii, Canomanni, &c. Elton, in his
• Origins of English,' refers to the squadron of
ships mentioned by Cresar as having been British,
and as showing the great advance in civilisation
to which the southern Britons had arrived. On
the other hand Du Chaillu. in • The Viking Age:
considers the people referred to by Cresar as the
Veniti, a tribe who inhabited Brittany, and in all
probability the advance-guard of the tribes of the
north, who had a very great number of ships, with
which they had been accustomed to sail to Britain,
and excel the rest of the people in nautical ex-
perience, as those in the country in which they
settled were not seafaring. He further supposes
that they were the same as the Venedi, whom
• Tacitus conjecturally placed on the shores of the
Baltic, and to the Vends so frequently mentioned
in the Sagas. Cresa.r also refers to the Druids.
and that their religious profession was thought to
have been first in Britain, and from thence carried
over into Gaul .Also, that it was usual for the
Gauls who would be thoroughly instructed in the
discipline of the Druids to go over into Britain to
learn it; and as the Druids had no' books. the
instruction must have been' oral, and in the lan-
guage known to the Gauls. Tacitus mentions that
among the Britons the same religion as of the
Gauls existed, and the people were possessed with
4: GALLOWAY: ANCIENT .AND MODERN'.
TM Bang the same superstitions. Coosar relates that the

:t!:i: Gauls themselves spoke divers languages, which is
qualified by Strabo, who mentions that they only
differed in dialect, and only in some small matters
varied from one another. Tacitus gives additional
information by stating that the Britons and Gauls
differed not much in their speech. Again, CalSar
and Strabo agree in the statement that the houses
of the Britons were in all points like those of the
Gauls, and seated in the midst of woods. The
same two authorities also agree as to both wearing
their hair long. Strabo also mentions that in their
manners and customs the Britons are something
like the Gauls; and Tacitus states that the Britons,
when not conquered, remain such as the Gauls were
formerly. Strabo relates that the Britons in their
wars used a great number of chariots, as did some
of the Gauls.
To :Mr Lloyd, the Welsh scholar and antiquary, dis-

GomsLS
AND TUB covered that the more ancient names of places in
Cnuu. Wales were in Erse or Gaelic, and not Welsh,
which gave rise to the belief that the Silures and
Ordivices-the Welsh or Cymric race of Celts--
were a later colony, before whom and other arrivals
the earlier tribes gradually retired northward and
westward to Scotland and Ireland. Pughe, in his
Dictionary of the Welsh language, published in
1832, also mentions that the Welsh language then
still remained the same as it was to a certainty
thirteen hundred years previously. as could be fully
proved; and he had no hesitation in asserting its
usage in common parlance for above two thousand
THE GOIDELS AND THB CYMRL IS
years. He says that the word Cymmry (Cy-bro)

is a Welshman; also that Cymmry is the univer-
sal appellation by which the Welsh call them-
selves, and every other people of the same race,
and it is undoubtedly the origin of the Cymbri
and Cimmeri of ancient authors. In' Early
Britain - Celtic Britain: it is given as merely
meaning fellow-countrymen (i.e., Welshmen), and
best known in connection with Cumberland. It
will be seen that the Cymric settlement, and pre-
viously that of the Goidels or Gaels long before
them, carries the period to the prehistoric verge
with but little to give light or guidance to the
student. This, however, is no hindrance in these
times to go into subjects beyond the reach of re-
search; and we are told in • Celtic Scotland' that
the aborigines were Celtic, and the progenitors of
the Gaels and Brythons, as also of the Cumbrians
or Britons south of the Forth and Clyde, together
with the Picts who originally inhabited the whole
country north of these estuaries, as well as Gallo-
way and a considerable part of Ireland. The dis-
trict of the Brythons is known to be represented
by the Welsh, Cornish, and Britons; but it is also
stated that every circumstance ten~ to show that
the Picts who inhabited the northern and western
regions of Scotland, as well as Galloway and the
districts in Ireland, belonged to the Gaelic race
and spoke a Gaelic dialect, while the southern
Picts, placed between them and a British people,
presented features which assimilate them to both,
and the conclusion come to.is that they were prob-
ably originally of the same Gaelic race, while a
-j
6 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODERN.
I
2'M British element had entered into their language
(Joidell
GfuHlu from mixture of races or other influences. We
Oymri. have another opinion given in 'Early Britain-
Celtic Britain,' which is, that there are data to-
prove the non-Celtic aborigines to have spoken
what was practically one and the same language
in both Britain and Ireland, and that it will prob-
ably be found to be derived from the same source
as Basque. Moreover, that it has left its influ-
ence on Goidelic (Gaelic or Erse), which would go
to show that when the ancient inhabitants were
unable to hold their own, they were not extirpated
by the Goidels (Gaels), but gradually assimilated
by them, as there was no gulf between the aborig-
ines and the Celtic invaders to make it impossible
or even difficult for them to amalgamate; and it
may be readily supposed that the Goidelic race
has been greatly modified in its character by its
absorption of the ancient people. It is also men-
tioned that the first Celtic invaders (the Goidel
branch) had most to do with the aborigines, and
the Goidelic race was thereby greatly modified in
many respects by its absorption and assimilation
of the indigenous element. Elsewhere it is stated
that. a long time afterwards, the Brythonic Celts
came and drove the Goidels before them. as the
latter had done with the aborigines. Then we
are next told that on Columba's advent the abo-
riginal race appears to have been dominant; and
Bede. as usual. is quoted as an authority that they
(the aborigines) were ruled by a most powerful
king called Brude Maelchon, who (quoting from
Bede) is descri~d as the powerful king of the
THE GOIDELS AND THE onnu. 7
aborigines. This king died in A.D. 584, and has

been styled King of the Picts. It is further men-
tioned that the aboriginal language is supposed to
have died out some time after the Norsemen began
to plunder the country. As this was about A.D.
795, the aborigines, with so much to disturb them,
must have had an extraordinary long innings.
From what we have given, the two leading mod-
em authorities differ in their views, for views they
only are. We agree in the opinion that there are
.three distinct races to be dealt with: the abo-
rigines, of whom nothing is known j the Goidels or
Gaels, who were the first Celtic invaders j and the
Cymri or Brythons, who followed. We may as
well give what Camden (sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries) wrote. He states that the inhabitants,
or else the Gauls their next neighbours, gave this
island the name of Britain, as there are circum-
stances which make it probable that the natives
were called Brith in the old barbarous language.
He quotes Martial, Juvenal, and Ausonius as
authorities. Also that it was called by Procopius,
Brithia. Then the ancient inscriptions set up
by the Britons themselves read Brits, Britones,
Brittus Coh, Briton, Ordinis Britton, and at Rome,
in the Church of St Maria Rotunda, Natione
Britts. He therefore concluded that, without
doubt, Brit is the primitive from whence Brito is
derived, and from it some light towards the orig-
inal of the name of Britain is to be expected. He
also points out that the general custom of all na-
tions was to apply to themselves such names,
whereby they were distinguished. Thus the Cimbri,
or Cumari, in common with the Gauls, had no

other mark than the peculiar custom of painting
their bodies. It is therefore believed that the
Britons had that name from their painted bodies,
the word Brith in the ancient language of the
island signifying anything painted or coloured.
Brith and Brit being very near in sound, Brith
among the Britons would express what they were,
painted, stained, dyed, and coloured. In following
Camden in these remarks, and that in the British
histories an inhabitant is called Brithon, his state-
ment is supported by Zeuss, who mentions that
Brittones is nothing else than Picti. Another point
is the belief that the more ancient Greeks first gave
the name Britain to this island. It cannot be
doubted that stray Greeks were visitors long before
the Romans appeared.
TIDI Julius Cresar, who invaded South Britain B.C.

RoJUNB.
55 years, would lead it to be supposed that the
inhabitants were not Celtic. This, however, as a
positive statement, as we have already mentioned,
has been modified on very good grounds, and shown,
from references made by various ancient authori-
ties, rather to have referred to dialect than lan-
guage. We will not enter into the subject further
than to state that, if obscure in Cresar's time, it
was not so much so in the following century, when
Tacitus, after deliberate investigation, mentioned
that they were Gauls. It is to be admitted that
the term Gauli in the Roman classics is not quite
clear whether it applied to the Celtic or the Ger-
man tribes j but even as regards Germany, it was in
THE ROMANS, 9
the possession of the Celts B.C. 112 years, and the

Celtic element must have existed then and subse-
quently in those parts. Tacitus, born about A.D.
56, was the first Roman who gave an account of
Scotland, and he mentions that it was inhabited
by two nations-the Caledonians north of, and the
Britanni south of, the Forth and Clyde. When
the legions under Julius Agricola penetrated to
North Britain, Tacitus bad been the son-in-law of
the Roman general for about three years, and had
thus the means of gaining information. Agricola
was born in A.D. 40, served under Suetonius Paul-
inus in Britain, was appointed governor in 78, and
died in 93. In his third campaign, in A.D. 80, he
extended the province to the north, formed camps,
and wintered there. In his fourth campaign he
secured possession of his acquisitions bounded by
the Forth and Clyde, when the first pmtentura, or
line of defence, was formed by him, without turf or
other walls or turrets, but afterwards fortified as
found necessary. His fifth campaign, in A.D. 82,
was to the south - western peninsula, afterwards
known as Galloway. His sixth campaign was
northwards, ending in the defeat of the Caledo-
nians at the Grampians in A.D. 86. His operations
in Scotland were conducted both by land and sea,
for which latter course the many bays, &c., along
the western coast offered facilities; and after his
successful campaign, he proceeded with his fleet
round the northern coast, when he satisfied himself
that Britain.was not a continent. The first wall of
turf, &c., between the Forth and the Olyde, was
subsequently erected by Lollius Urbicus,lieutenant
10 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND HODERN.
of Britain under Antoninus Pius, who sent him in

A.D. 139 to reconquer the territory i between the
Wall of Hadrian and the Forth and Clyde, which
was accomplished. The northern natives after-
wards again broke through; and it was not until
A.D. 367, when the territory was entirely recovered
by Theodosius, father of Theodosius the emperor,
that the old barrier between the Forth and Clyde
was restored. It has hitherto been understood
from Bede's account, as obtained from the writings
of Gildas, &c., that subsequently, when the Roman
empire began to be in trouble, and the northern
natives had again broken through the turf wall, a
legion was sent and repulsed the invaders, but being
recalled for the defence of Gaul, those south of the
Forth and Clyde were advised to build a wall for
their own security, which was done, composed of
turf, &c.; but unskilled, and having no one to in-
struct them, it was of little use, and the northern
tribes again overran the Lowlands. An appeal to
Rome was once more made, when another legion
was sent, and restored order; but with enough to
do elsewhere, the Romans'retired to Severns's wall,
and it was then, aided by the inhabitants, before
finally leaving Britain, that the stone wall between
the German and Irish Seas was erected, near to,
and in a line with, Hadrian's and Severus's turf,
&c., wall, which was distinct. Each had a deep
ditch in front, facing the north. The earthen, &c.,
and stone walls were from 130 yards to half a mile
apart. We give this from a survey made in 1708,
and which appears in a revised edition of Camden's
• Britannia.' It is therein repeated that the earth~n
THE ROMANS. 11
wall was erected by Hadrian and Severns, no

doubt meaning that the latter completed it. In
Elton's • Origins of English' he states that the
opinion now prevails that the wall (stone) and its
parallel earthworks were all constructed by Had-
rian alone. We are rather sceptical in regard to
this. From what we have gathered from various
authorities, our conclusion is that the earthen wall
was constructed by Hadrian, who, born in A.D.
79, passed over to Britain in 120, and appears
to have returned to Rome after its erection. He
died there in 138. He had not the time to
erect two works, and one of them of stone. This
latter erection was a vast undertaking, and was
carried over the highest hills throughout, whereas
the earthen wall was in the low land It also
was a great undertaking. We are inclined to be-
lieve that Severns erected the stone one. Born
in A.D. 146, he arrived in Britain in 197. A martyr
to gout, he had to be carried in a litter, but his
resolution was great. He died at York in 211.
He had thus fourteen years to erect the stone wall,
and it must have taken most of the time. That it
could be raised hurriedly, on the final departure of
the Romans, cannot be credited, when the nature
of the country it occupied, and its great dimen-
sions, with the materials used, are considered. The
object in entering so minutely on this subject, has
reference to the Dyke from Lochryan to the Solway
Firth, where it ended opposite to Bowness on the
Cumberland side of the firth, where was situated
the termination of the wall from the Tyne on the
east coast, which we have described as the work of
Severus. The Galloway Dyke began on Beoch

farm on the shore of Lochryan, close to Rerigo-
nium, where Agricola, the Roman general, had a
station. It passed through the farms of Braid,
&c., on to Ochiltree, parish of Penninghame, on the
hill of which there was, and perhaps still are, the
remains of a watch-tower, and so on to the Loch of
Cree, on the opposite side of which it passed through
Cumberwood, &c., to the old bridge of Deugh, and
thence through the farms of Moonkaig, Auchen-
shinnoch, to the hill end of Kerioch into Dumfries-
shire, and on to the shore of the Solway. Through-
out it was to some extent tortuous, as to be ex-
pected from the nature of the country, the whole
length being estimated at upwards of fifty miles.
In some places it is called the Roman, and in
other parts the Picts Dyke. The fallacy about the
Picts we will deal with under our account of the
Irish-Scots. The Dyke must have been made by
the Romans when they were driven southwards by
the natives, and obliged to l'HStablish themselves
behind Hadrian's barrier, which the Emperor Sep-
timius Severus completed. As learned from what
remains, it was of similar construction to the turf
and earth, &c., walls mentioned by us, and it seems
clear enough that it was built by the Romans to
enable them to retain possession of Galloway for
strategic purposes. The many arms of the sea,
bays, &c., were most desirable, as they afforded
shelter to their fleets of galleys. At the same time,
it was contiguous to Cumberland, where they held
a strong position throughout, and also commanding
THE ROMANS. 13
all the west coast northward, the Isle of Man, &c.,

and Ireland opposite, if necessary. The district was
thus of value to them. Their headquarters were at
Loukopibia (Whithorn), Rerigonium at Innermes-
san, Lochryan, and Crerbantorigum near to Kirk-
cudbright. In addition, the full occupation of
Galloway by the Romans is confirmed by the camps
or forts scattered throughout the district; and that
it was held from the time of Agricola, in A.D. 82,
there is every reason to believe, while the small
size of the camps or forts seems to prove that the
country was not difficult to hold. .All their sta-
tions were accessible by the sea, which accounts for
no regular formed roads being found, excepting the
one which passed through the northem parts of the
district, by .Altyre farm in DaIry, and Holm in
Carsphaim parishes, thence to the ridge of Polwhat
to the north-west boundary of Carsphairn parish
into Ayrshire. It is considered to have been a
branch of the road which passed through Nithsdale.
.Although the final severance in form took place in
A.D. 410, when letters were sent to the cities to pro-
vide in future for their own defence, yet the actual
periods when the Romans quitted Alba and .Albain
(so to distinguish) are not exactly known. The
final move from the latter country can be found
ranging to 436, and even later. When in Galloway
(as in other places) they did not lead lives of celi-
bacy or of restraint, and to more or less extent a
mixed Roman and Cymric progeny must have been
added to the population. This also appears in the
higher grades; for when Donald died in A.D. 908,
14: GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODERN.
I'M he is mentioned as the last King of Strathclyde

lloma.flI. with Roman blood.
ProLBJIY'S The principal information to be obtained of

GBO-
GBAl'BY. Britain in early times is from Ptolemy, who pub-
lished his Geography about A.D. 120. With
nothing positive, yet there is every reason to be-
lieve that he never visited Britain, but obtained
his information from some one in Agricola's army.
It was issued forty years after his third campaign.
when he extended the province to the Forth and
Clyde, thirty-eight years after his fifth campaign
and occupation of the peninsula now known as
Galloway, and thirty-four after his sixth campaign,
and defeat of the Caledonians at the Grampians,
after which he immediately made his voyage round
the western and northern coasts of Scotland.
While wonderfully accurate in many respects, and
abounding with much valuable information, Ptol-
emy, however, must not be followed with too im-
plicit confidence. One serious mistake in regard to
Scotland was placing eastwards what should have
been north, and strict reliance as to the actual
positions of all the places shown by him, until
tested, should therefore be avoided. For example,
he makes the promontory of the Novantre country
not the Mull of Galloway, but that of Cantyre in
Argyllshire. The two Mulls in the distance have
some resemblance, and may have led to the mis-
take. Whether or not they can be seen from each
other, we are unable to state; but certainly, to our
personal knowledge, Cantyre is to be seen from the
high land in the northern part of the Rhinns of
Pl'OLEMY'S GEOGRAPHY. 15
Galloway. Approaching therefore with caution .Ptolenl~'

the actual locations of the various races or tribes fJeogm. y.
as shown by Ptolemy, yet those interested in early
history are largely indebted to him. Camden
properly shows the Mull of Cantyre in Roman
times, as that of the Epidii.
Whether in Agricola's time the natives found by
him were the aborigines, as some writers assume,
to which we will hereafter refer, or that such were
intermixed, or absorbed, by the subsequent arrivals
of races from the continent of Europe, &c., is a very
complicated subject to enter on. When .Agricola
advanced into Scotland there were nominally over
twenty tribes. There is, however, some difficulty
in clearly tracing each, and to be certain in some
cases that they were not the same under different
names. Ptolemy described the Caledonians as
occupying the country from about Loch Long to
the mouth of the Ness. The Vacomagi 1 from the
Ness to the source of the Dee and the Don, and
from the Moray Firth into Perthshire. The Trexali 1
in Aberdeenshire; and the Vermicomes 1 in Yeam,
Angus, and Easter Fife. Of those on the west
coast were the Epidii, Cerones, Creones, Camonacre,
and the Carini. On the northem coast were the
Comavii, and on the south-eastem coast of Suther-
land and Caithness, the Smertire and the Sugi.
From about the Domoch Firth to the country of the
Caledonians were the Decantre. The tribes south
1 Suppoeed by Profeuor Rhya to have been aboriplal r&cM,
and the Maeatal of biatory. The others of the north also IUppcII8Cl
by him &I probably more Celtic in race, and mOltly perhaps in
language. The foregoing are qu8Itionabie IUppoBitiODL
16 GALLOWAY:. ANCIENT AND MODERN.
PtoZtImy', of the Forth and Clyde were the Otalini 1 or

GeogmPh1/. Ottadini, and the Gadeni. Some believe they were
one and the same, but it is more generally under-
stood that the first-named had the east district from
the mouth of the Tweed to the Firth of Forth, and
the latter Northumberland to the Roman Wall. To
the west were the Damnii,l whose territory ranged
from the northern boundary of modem Galloway
to the river Tay, marching with the Caledonians
and the Vacomagi. To the east and south of the
Damnii marched the Selgovre, a tribe possessing a
considerable portion of modem Kirkcudbrightshire.
To the west of them were the Novantre, who occu-
pied modem Wigton shire, and eastward beyond
the Cree to the river Dee, with its outlet at Kirk-
cudbright. The most information is given by
Tacitus, who described all those north of the Forth
and Clyde as Caledonians. Eumenius, however, is
the first Roman authority who named the Picts as
a people, which he did in A.D. 296, and in 310 he
mentioned that the Caledonians and the Picts were
the principal tribes in Scotland. He was an orator,
and not a historian, but sufficient is learned to show
that his statements were not inaccurate. Ammi-
anus Yarcellinus, who wrote in the fourth century,
dying about A.D. 390, divided the northern tribeS
into two nations, the Dica1edones, and the .Vec-
I Considered by Prof~ Rhys B8 decidedly Brythons, which
is the usual opinion. When the Damnii were divided by the wall
from the Forth to the Clyde, it is .uggeeted by the pro'->r that
it is they who appear B8 the Bore8ti, then B8 Vecturiones, and the
men of Fortrum. The word Vecturion88 is .tated to have yielded
in Goidelic the well-known name of the BrythoDl of the kingdom
of Fortrum.
PToLEMY's GEOGRAPHY. 17
turiones,- the first possessing Argyll, Perth, and Ptolmn~8

all the mountainous district northwards; and the Geo~ y.
Vecturiones, -the eastern portion north of the Firth
of Forth. Afterwards, in A.D. 360, the fierce nations,
the Scots and Picts, are referred to by him as
.. Scotorum, Pictorumque gentium ferarum," who
ravaged the Roman provinces; following which
mention is made of the .. Picti, Saxonesque, et
Scoti, et Attacoti," as attacking the Brittani. In
368 he stated that the Picts were divided into two
nations, .. Illud tamen sufliciet, quod extempore
Picti in duas gentes divisi, Dicaledones et Vecturi-
ones, itidemque Attacoti, bellicosa hominum natio,
et Scoti, per diversa vagantes, multa populabantur"
-which is, .. Let this suffice to be said, that at this
time the Picts divided into two nations, the Dicale-
dome and Vecturiones, as also the Attacoti, a war-
like people, and the Scots, ranging in divers parts
(Scotland), ravaged many parts." From these
quotations it appears clear enough that in the
fourth century the Picts north of the Forth and
Clyde were known as two nations to the Romans.
The tribes mentioned by Ptolemy must then have
been subordinate, or absorbed. It is also some in-
_ sight into the position held by the Scoti and the
Attacotti, ,both of whom, as we go along, will be
found to have been auxiliaries or wanderers from
Ireland. Chalmers in his 'Caledonia' was correct
in stating that the Cruithne of Ireland, like their
progenitors during the Roman period, had engaged
meantime in frequent enterprises against the op-
• posite coast of North Britain. As for the Saxon-
esque, there can be no doubt that they were
B
18 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND KODERN.
:::::tt
_ 1/.
N orthmen (afterwards 80 well known as Norse-
men), who are known to have been rovers from an
early period. The Saxons were not then known
so far north. The fact that they are also men-
tioned as having been in the Orkneys is proof of
this, for it is beyond question that the so-called
Saxons found there in the fourth century were
Norwegians, alias Norsemen.
TIm PIers. Before proceeding further it is necessary to point

out that the best modem critics regard the name
Picti, or painted men, as having been given to
those who tattooed, painted, or dyed their bodies.
It was not a generic term. This subject we have
already referred to at p. 8. Julius Cresar made
mention of the inhabitants in Britain as using
vegetable juices for the purpose, but no special
name was given to them; and about the end of
the third century the practice had greatly fallen
oft' where the Romans ruled. This extended to the
south of the Forth and Clyde, which undoubtedly
was from Roman civilisation. The term Picti,
or painted men, thereby becaJp.e restricted (of
Galloway hereafter). to the people north of the
Forth and Clyde, where the practice of tattooing
or painting beasts, birds, and fish on their faces
and bodies was continued. The Cruithne and the
Scoti in Ireland also adorned, or rather abused,
their persons in the same way, and whose names
nearly convey the same meaning as Picti. There
is no occasion to burden the subject with quota-
tions from Zeuss's 'Grammatice Celtica,' or other
authorities, for the derivation of the name is now
THE PlOTS. 19
universally acknowledged as given by us. Gildas, n. J>teU.
Nennius, and Bede are far from agreeing about
them, which proves that without investigation
we must not follow early writers too implicitly.
The statement of Bede in the eighth century that
the Picts were a special race from Scythia, and
much more that he wrote, will not stand scrutiny.
He is the authority for the statement that in his
time the Galwegians were called Picts. This may
have been so; but that they were so named in the
time of St Ninian, who is said to have been born
about A.D. 368, and to have died on the 16th Sep-
tember 432, is not borne out by facts. The period
was when the Romans held the district, and the
inhabitants were only known to them as the
Novantre. The colonisation from Ireland could
only then have been in its infancy, and, as we will
hereafter show, the term Pict in Galloway came
with them. Bede lived about 300 years after St
Ninian's time, and on most points he wrote cen-
turies after the periods. In addition, he was a
fixture all his lifetime at J arrow. While his
writings are valuable from having so few from
others, we have felt that implicit confidence is to
be guarded against. The foregoing opinion we
have held for a good many years; and we lately
read in Elton's • Origins of English' the following:
.. There is no trustworthy account of the ancient
condition of the inland districts. The general
statements on this point by Bede and his medieval
imitators appear to be based on no original author-
ity. They are evidently founded on a few allu-
sions in the classical writings, and these in their
TAd Picf.8. turn upon the reports of merchants who were only
familiar with the coast." Again: Another very
II
old account of Britain may be read in the history

of Giidas, but its details are quite inconsistent with
the actual historical evidence." In' The Viking
.Age,' by Du Chaillu, he writes to the effect that
the writings of Gildas, more or less copied by
Nennius, Bede, and subsequent chroniclers, are a
mass of glaring contradictions. In' Celtic Scot-
land' the Northem Picts are described as unmis-
takably Gaelic-also known as the Cruithne-and
to have been the sole inhabitants of Britain north
of the Forth and Clyde and elsewhere; that in the
old Welsh traditions they are called the Gwyddyl
or Goidheal Ffichti (the Irish simply termed them
Gwyddyl), who occupied the Pentland or Pictland
Hills (near Edinburgh) to the river Carron (Stirling-
shire). known to the Welsh as Manan Quotodin or
Gododin, and to the Irish as the plain of Mannan.
With the Picts in Scotland are coupled those so
called in Galloway, and the Rughruidhe, who ap-
pear in the Irish Annals as the Cruithne or
Picts, inhabiting the whole of the North of Ireland,
but eventually confined to Dalnaraidhe or Dala-
radia, and who remained a separate people, as the
Cruithne. They are mentioned as having spoken
the same language as the other people in Ireland,
and in Irish history are made the descendants of
Ir, one of the sons of Milesius. We give this out-
line from • Celtie Scotland,' and will enter on the
subject hereafter, to prove that the Picts in Ireland
and those in Galloway belonged to the same clan-
nas, but that the name in Galloway was used in
THE SCOTS. 21
too wide a sense, as it principally was connected 2'Ae Pial.
with the Rughruidhe or Rudrighe, who, while in
Antrim and Down, &c., only formed a section of
the Ulidians, and were believed to have been from
a non-Oeltic source. That the Picts north of the
Forth and Clyde were Oeltic there is every reason
to believe; but from intermixture with the aborig-
ines, as well as with the Oymri, &c., a difference
more or less in language existed, the sole cause
of so many speculations, strengthened by trusting
too much to the writings of individuals who lived
centuries ago, yet not at the periods. The explana-
tion we give may have been the cause of Oolumba
not understanding some of those he first came in
contact with. We have knowledge in our own
time how difi'erent dialects in different counties
are apt to perplex a' stranger. In connection with
the so-called Picts in Galloway and those in other
parts of Scotland, there is an old tradition that
they brewed their ale from heather, and when the
last of them died without having divulged the pro-
cess, the secret of the said brewing was lost to
posterity. We have always considered the state-
ment as one of those to be classed as fabulous; and
this is now confirmed as regards the Picts, for the
story evidently relates to the Norsemen, who spiced
their ale with herbs, and, as known, balmy kinds
are to be found among heather. In Denmark the
Dutch myrtle, or sweet willow, was used. It grows
in marshy heaths or moors.
The Scoti, or Scotti, do not appear to have been TaB SaoTa.

known to the Romans for a considerable time. In
2'111 &DU. Ptolemy's maps of Scotland and Ireland they do

not appear. Eumenius, who in A.D. 297 mentions
the Picts, and also the Hibernii, makes no reference
to the Scots. Porphyry, of the same period, how-
ever, writes of the .. Scoticre gentes," which may be
taken as the first intimation. In Ireland they
were considered to be of more recent settlement
than the other tribes, but they became dominant in
those parts where they had settled. As we have
already mentioned, in A.D. 360 Amnlianus refers to
them, which is the first notice by a Roman author .
of the Scots then being in Scotland; but it does
not prove that they had settled, which point we
will enter on when we deal with the Attacotti.
Ireland, from an early period, bore the name of
Hibernia. Tacitus, when referring to that country,
terms it .. Hiberniam." The" gens Hibernorum,"
as the people, are also mentioned by Festus
A vienus in the fourth century. Saint Patrick
always wrote of the Scots in Ireland; and in the
Irish Annals, Hibernia, and not Scotia, is used.
In • Celtic Scotland' the Scots and Picts are given
as two branches of the Albani, and it is also men-
tioned that prior to A.D. 360 there is no reason to
suppose that a single Scot ever set foot in North
Britain. This is rather conflicting. No one called
a Scot may be found as having been in Scotland
prior to that date, but it does not follow that none
of the race were there. In fact, everything bears
out that the Goide1s or Gaels were in Scotland and
Ireland from an early period, although unknown
by the name of Scots. Camden, in a map entitled
.. Britannia Romana" (the Romans in Britain),
THE SCOTS. 23
places the Scots, 88 then located, in Ross-shire, and 27w &oil.

the dominant people. This, however, is only his
opinion, but it is likely enough, only not known
then by that name. The subject is far from clear.
The line of kings who subsequently ruled Scotland
were of the Scoti race from Ireland, the descen-
dants of the leaders of the Dalriadini colony who
settled in Argyllshire in A.D. 498, and from whom,
88 is supposed, the present name, Scotland, was
obtained. It is not improbable, however, that it
may have a Norse derivation, for 88 Skotland it
may have been from Skatland, which is land sub-
ject to a tax or tribute. We will describe this
when dealing with the Bordlands under" the Norse
occupation." Also, under cc The Irish-Scots," we
will show that those of them settled in .Argyllshire
for long paid tribute to the Kings of Ulster. Both,
therefore, refer to Bleat having been paid, which
may have been corrupted to Skot-land, and hence
Scotland.
We have already pointed out that the two lead.
ing modern authorities di1fer considerably in their
statements and conclusions in regard to the first or
early tribes in Britain. 'Celtic Scotland' upholds
its title by making the aborigines the Celtic pro-
genitors of all the people in Scotland. • Early
Britain-Celtic Britain,' on the other hand, terms
the aborigines as having been non-Celtio-that
the Goide1s (Gaels) had most to do with them, and
where the original natives were unable to hold
their own, the Gaels became greatly modified by
the absorption and assimilation of the indigenous
element. We are also told that long afterwards
The ScotI. the Brythonic Celts arrived and drove the Goid-
el9, or Gaels, before them, as the latter had treat-
ed the aborigines. It is also stated that in some
parts the aborigines held their own, and yet the
Brythonic Celts on arrival drove the Goidels be-
fore them, as the latter had treated the aborigines.
It is rather conflicting, and, if not to be followed
on every point, is valuable in showing how little
really is known. Of course, our opinion after such
authorities will not be .of much value to many; but
that the Celtic inhabitants in Scotland in the first
century were the descendants of, and the represen-
tatives of, the aborigines in purity, we credit as
little as that all the Gaels driven northward and to
Ireland by the Cymri were free from admixture of
blood with the aborigines. The latter have been
so completely lost sight of in history that their
extirpation has been accepted without thought or
reason. Now we have a revival all the other
way, and so sweeping, as by one to be considered
throughout as the dominant Celtic people in Scot.
land; and by another, that although of non-Celtic
origin, yet known in after-times as the Picts, with
their own powerful kings. This latter opinion is
based on the story of Columba having found some
people who could not speak Erse or Gaelic. There
is, however, no proof that they were natives. It
was in the sixth century, and they may have been
Northmen or other foreigners, for Scotland appears
to have had visitors from all parts in early times.
We never hear anything of Roman settlers; but if
all of those in the legions had to return, they would
not take their progeny, which, doubtless, they were
THE NOVANT&, THE SELGOV.IE, AND THB CYHRI. 25
not defioient in getting. We have already referred 2'M &olI.

to this. It is a point which has not been sufficiently
considered, for a mixed race thereby in some dis-
tricts must have been thus introduced. Neither
has the fact been sufficiently noticed that all the
legions and cohorts were not composed of men
from Italy, but, many being auxiliary, were filled
with other foreigners. Batavians and Tungri-
believed to have been Germans-Thracians, and
the Spanish or ninth legion, with others, are men-
tioned as serving in North Britain. The Spanish
legion twice met with reverses in Scotland, and
what became of it after .Agricola's departure is
not known.
We will now return to Galloway during the TBB

Roman occupation, and its inhabitants, the Novantre ::;AlITJI,
and the Selgovre, of whom mention has already SBLGOVAI,
been made. In' Celtic Scotland' it is stated that ~
there is nothing to show that the first-named did
not occupy the district throughout-that is, were
the aborigines - and that the Selgovre were a
Brigantian tribe.
The name Selgovre is believed to have been derived
from seaJg, the Gaelic "to hunt" (seaJgair is a hunts-
man), and from this tribe the Solway has been called.
In 'Early Britain-Celtic Britain,' both tribes are
supposed not to have been Brythons, and probably
to no extent Celtic, except perhaps in point of
language, adopted at an early period from the
Goidelic invaders. .Also, that they were likely to
be a remnant of the aboriginal inhabitants, who
appeared in history as Genunians, as thought, and
26 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODBBN.
Attacotti The Selgovm are described as probably

the most thoroughly non -Celtic people south of
the Clyde in Roman times, and later on, as of the
more limited Pictish district; but there is noth-
ing to prove that they had retained their non-
Celtic tongue down to the sixth century, or to
have lost it before the Roman occupation. The
Novantm are stated to have got their name from
N ovios or N ovijos, the word for new, and probably
given by the Brythons, from which word the Nith
also had its name. In this statement it has been
overlooked that the Novantm district eastwards
ended with the river Dee as its boundary, and they
had nothing to do with the Nith, which is miles
further to the east. Nor is it in favour of the con-
jecture that the N ovantm represented the aborig-
ines, or the ancient people of the district, for the
word Novios or Novijos is completely opposed
to such a meaning. That it was given by the
Brythons cannot be credited. unless bestowed by
them on the district which they had taken posses-
sion of when the Goide1s were driven out, and
hence the people called the Novantm by the R0-
mans, which is much more probable. We will
again touch on this subject. It has been further
suggested that the building of the Roman Wall (north
of England) aft'ected to such a degree the kinsmen
who were thus separated, that those on the north
side probably lost their national characteristics,
and became Brythonicised, while the Selgovm re-
mained to form, with the N ovantm. the Attacotti,
who afterwards gave Roman Britain so much to
do, until their power was broken by Theodosius
THE NOVANTlE, THE SBLGOVlE, AND THE ennu. 27
(A.D. 369), who enrolled their able-bodied men in

the Roman army, and sent them to the Continent.
.All this seems to us to be very ingenious, but very
erroneous. We give it to show the various ideas
in regard to Galloway history. In the face of all
these assertions the first known inhabitants are
further described as having been there from old
(i.e., the aborigines), and were usually called the
Picts of Galloway, which signifies that they agreed
with the other Picts in tattooing themselves, and
that they were always ready to fight against the
Brythons. With the end of the Roman occupation
it is further asserted that the Attacotti seem to
have been subdued or driven beyond the Nith, and
within the Dyke made probably about that time
(A.D. 410), commencing opposite to the Roman
Wall at Bowness, and ending at Lochryan, where
the language of their descendants to the sixteenth
century was Goidelic. These statements appear to
be wrong. We cannot discover any basis for such
conclusions. If the other Lowland tribes became
Brythonicised from the well-known incident in-
troduced into the account we have given from
'Early Britain, &c.,' who with any geographical
knowledge of the south-west of Scotland can be-
lieve that the Novantm and the Selgovre were
or could be exempted from the same ordeal,
but kept, from some unexplained miracle, as a
peculiar people, as' pure Goidels, although de-
scribed as having been originally non-Celtic, with
the Brythons as their neighbours on the north and
east, the sea bounding in all other parts? It is
incredible. As we will show hereafter, the Erse or
Gaelic spoken by the people in Galloway, subse-

quent to the Roman occupation, was brought there
by the Picts so called, who were not the Novantre,
&c., but colonists who had to leave Ireland, com-
mencing about the time of the departure of the
Romans, and continuing to arrive for some cen-
turies, when they became dominant over the
N ovantre, who we believe to have been a Cymric
people. In both • Celtic Scotland' and •Early
Britain, &0.: it is admitted that Carbantium, which
must be Carbantorigan, was the town of the Sel-
govre, and in the first-named work derived from
two Welsh forms, Tadoriton and Maporiton, the
prefixes Tad and Map being respectively father and
son. In the other work referred to, it is surmised
that it may, in an abbreviated form, be Carvetior,
of a Roman inscription on a stone at Penrith, in
memory of a man who held a qurestorial office in
the place it points to. It is added that, if so, a
Goidelic language was in use among the Selgovre
at the time the epitaph was written, or else a non-
Celtic one. This indecision is rather unfortunate,
for it indicates that the whole matter is dealt with
as supposition, and as it does not seem to have
much to rest on, is apt to confuse the subject, and
lead to error. We may mention that the position
of this town is erroneously described in both works.
In the first it is placed as shown by ptolemy, on
what is now known as the Moat of Urr, and in the
other work on the east bank of the Nith. The
more probable site, however, is at Drumore, south-
east of Kirkcudbright. The hill is 400 feet high,
and the view from the site is very fine, command-
THE NOVANTiE, THE SELGOVlE, AND THE CYMRI. 29
ing the sea as well as the surrounding country.

It is only a fort in appearance, while the Moat of
Urr, standing on low ground, shows that a more
extensive fortified place had existed. We have to
refer to • Lands and their Owners in Galloway,' p.
190, vol. iv., for full particulars. We will again
refer to the Novantre and the Selgovre as we
go along. It is to be regretted that personal
knowledge of Galloway (more or less) is wanting
in the works referred to, which has prevented the
subjects being accurately dealt with. This in
• Celtic Scotland' is shown by the statement that
in Galloway there are no .. pem," and pointing out
.. that the distinctive usage of pen, and ben or
em,." enables us to detect the line of demarcation
between the Cymric and Gaelic forms of the same
word." Also," that in these laws the generic terms
do not show the existence of a Cymric language in
the district." This is decided enough, but is alto-
gether erroneous as regards Galloway. The word
pen, and sometimes in the corrupted form, pin,
is to be found in different places in the district.
Thus plain and unquestionable, it has, however,
been asserted (by other writers) that they are
corruptions of the Gaelic bean,." (a mountain, &0.),
and even of paU. Pont, in his maps, has to some
extent occasioned this, for he has rendered Penkill
as Poolkill, and to several other streams in the
same parish (Minnigaft) and elsewhere he gives
pool and poll (sometimes pil) as prefixes. Pont,
whose connection or knowledge of the district was
principally of an outside character, drafted his maps
between A.D. 1608-20. Being only a stream with
30 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND J(ODBRN.
no land so called, and therefore no record, when

first known as Penkill is not to be traced, but
doubtless Pont's spelling is erroneous, an occurrence
not exceptional. We may mention that Pen-cil
pronounced Penkill, is Cymric or Welsh, and a
place-name which fully describes the situation
previous to, and where the stream joins the Cree--
hence the name. Poll is found as a prefix in
Ireland to the names of streams, but it is irregular,
for in Irish it strictly means a hole, a pit. It
has, however, been applied to deep small pools
of water and very deep holes in rivers and lakes,
thus spreading as a prefix to streams. In most of
the counties it only signifies a hole. In Gaelic
it is found as poll and puill, and the principal
meaning mire, &c., also a puddle, with other de-
signations similar to the Irish. In Cymric or
Welsh it is pwll, a small pool, a pit. In Icelandic
or Norse it is pollr, a pool, a pond; and in Anglo-
Saxon, pol, a. pool, a lake. In Scottish Lowland it
is changed to pow or pou, pronounced poo, for a
sluggish slow-running stream. It has other mean-
ings, more or less connected therewith. We give
the foregoing particulars to show that pol for a
stream is irregular, for which there are other words
in the different languages. So many being in
Minnigaft' p!ll'ish is singular, and may have been
given by the Irish-Scots as settlers, which, however,
without authentic information we ascribe to Pont.
It e:l;plains how words may have been misapplied
in th~ names of places handed down, with after
corrupl,ions, and how much research is required
,
before a\rriving at conclusions. Although the Cym-
\ \
THE NOVANTM, THE SELGOVM, AND TIlE cnnu. 31
ric pwU in its pronunciation is similar to the 2'M
ordinary word pull, same as pool, with a peculiar N~",
sound to the U which cannot be written, yet the ~~
pol, poll, or pool used by Pont as prefixes are prob- 0gtMi.
ably from the Gaelic or Erse. Pont's maps are -
very valuable, but like all past and present authors,
he is not to be implicitly followed. In fact, many
spellings are not accurate, although they can be
followed by those with some knowledge of the
subject. There are in the names of places, &c., in
Galloway, many Cymric or Welsh words which do
not appear to have been recognised as such, from
the resemblance in spelling to similar words in
Gaelic, which, from the present mania with some
for the latter, has darkened and absorbed much
that did exist, and carried to extirpation in < Celtic
Scotland,' in which we are told that the aborigines
were Celts of the Goidelic or Gaelic race, who
existed throughout.
The Novantre we believe to have been of the
Cymric race. They are supposed to have had their
name from the Nith, although some distance from
it, as we have already mentioned, which in
Ptolemy's time was Novios. It is further stated in
< Early Britain, &c.,' that Novios, if Celtic, was the
word for new in all the dialects, but that the Bry-
thoDS treated it as Novios or Novijos, and eventu-
ally made into the Welsh Newydd, new, and from
some stage of this last was Nith got; but this could
only happen through the medium of men who
spoke Goidelic, and the writer supposes them to
have been the Picts of Galloway, but as we will
sh,?w hereafter, the people so named were not then
in power in the district, and the name unknown.

The Novantre appear either to have succeeded the
aborigines, or according to the old opinion, and, as
we think, the correct one, to have driven out the
Goidels or Gaels, who had become settlers for a
time, and were thus forced to Ireland and north-
wards. The other Galloway race known as the
Selgovre or hunters, as has been written, were
further to the east and north, and probably, as has
been stated, gave to the Solway its name. It is to
be noted that neither of the two tribes are called
Picts in Roman times, which began to end about
A.D. 410. St Ninian, who was located at Whithom
during their rule, and died there in A.D. 432, is
mentioned by Bede to have been a native of North
Wales, and Rhys calls him a Brython (Cymri).
They therefore agree as to the saint's nationality,
and both further agree in their statements that he
laboured to convert the Picts of Galloway to Chris-
tianity; but, as we have already mentioned, in his
time the natives were called the NovanUe and the
Selgovre, and not Picts, a term very questionable as
having been previously applied to the natives, and
certainly obsolete there, and in all other districts
under Roman rule. Bede adds that they were also
known as the Niduarie, or men of the Nith. This
confusion of names arose from the difference of
periods, and the absence of contemporary evidence,
for Bede died three centuries after St Ninian had
passed away, having been bom in A.D. 673, and
dying in 734; and further, as we have stated else-
where, by his own account his whole life was spent
in the neighbourhood of Jarrow, Northumberland,
THE BRIGANTES. 33
undisturbed by absence or travel. To him, person-

ally, Galloway was therefore unknown. Of the
Novantre, &c., we learn nothing after the departure
of the Romans, who, as Cymri, must either have
been absorbed by the dominaBt Scots from Ireland,
or that such as would not remain, went further
north, or to the east, and southwards, which latter
is corroborated by the exodus under Constantine
which we will again refer to. The Roman tenure,
which extended over three centuries, we have al-
ready described; but, as stated by us, very little has
been left to mark it, although held so long.
It has also been mentioned that the Roman occu- To BBl-

pation embraced the greater part of the territories QABTa.
of the Brigantes, whose northerly limit certainly

touched upon the Solway Firth in the north-west,
while it did not probably fall far short of the Firth of
Forth in the north-east. Elsewhere this is repeated
by the statement that from the Humber to the Firths
of Forth and Clyde the population was mainly
comprised of the great nation of the Brigantes with
its dependent tribes. A line drawn by Ptolemy
from the Solway Firth across the country to the
east coast, which exactly separated the Brigantes
from the tribes in the north, is stated to be ob-
viously artificial, as it follows the course of the
. Roman Wall, shortly before constructed by the
Emperor Hadrian. This seems to be an erroneous
conclusion, for Adrian or Hadrian only passed over
to Britain in A.D. 120, and Ptolemy'S Geography is
believed to have been issued about, if not in the
same year. The wall was not erected until about
c
,The A.D. 124. We refer to this particularly, as other

Bngafttu. modem writers have stated that Galloway at one
period was called Brigantia, which appears to have
emanated from Boethius, and it has so far been
again repeated in 'Celtic Scotland' as to state that
the Selgovre were a Brigantian tribe. Holinshed, a
trustworthy English writer, who died in 1536, aged
seventy-one, states that "the opinion of the best
learned is whollie contrarie thereunto, affimiing
the same Brigants, &c., not to be so far north by
the distance of many miles as Hector Bmtius and
others his countrymen' place them, which thing in
the historie of England we have also noted. . . .
But, nevertheless, we have followed the course of
the Scotish historie in manor, as it is written by
the Scots themselves." We give this from the
original, and thus co1'l'oborate Mackenzie, who. in
his 'History of Galloway,' states "that the name
Brigantia was ever anciently applied to Galloway
appears more than questionable, for we know from
good authority that the territories of the Brigantes,
a considerable tribe of ancient Britons, lay in Eng-
land." Camden, the English authority, fully de-
scribes their country as having comprised York-
shire, Durham, Lancashire, Westmoreland, and
Cumberland." Forbes-Leslie, in his 'Early Races
of Scotland' mentions that they occupied the moun-
tainous and woody districts from the Humber to.
the Solway. In regard to origin, Camden, quoting
from Strabo, mentions the Brigantes, a people of
the Alps. In England they became numerous and
powerful. Both in 'Celtic Scotland' and in 'Early
Britain, &0.,' it is conjectured that they became
THE BRIGANTES. 35
established even north of the Forth and the Clyde.

The Roman war with them began in A..D. 50, and
their reduction was effected in 69 and 70. It was
in A.D. 80 that Julius Agricola, in his third cam-
paign, penetrated into Scotland as far as the Forth,
&0., and in his fifth campaign, A.D. 82, to Galloway.
If the Selgovre were Brigantes, why do they not so
appear by that name 1 It has been assumed that
they were located south of, and kindred people
were beyond the Forth and Clyde, although they
appear under other names. It is asserted that
they were composed of various tribes. There is a
great deal of conjecture, and much that is opposed
to Camden and other authorities, with nothing fresh
in information to substantiate what is advanced.
A quotation from Pausanias cannot apply to them,
that Antoninus Pius (bom in A.D. 86 and died in
161), had sufficiently chastised the Brigantes for
making inroads into Genounia., a Roman province
in Britain. It was in A.D. 139 that Lollius the
lieutenant was sent to Scotland to drive back the
northern tribes, where he erected the turf, &e., wall,
for which he was surnamed Britannicus; and as
quite another distinct event, he was also highly
commended for taking from the Brigantes some
part of their country. In' Early Britain, &0.,'
Pausanias is described as stating that the Romans
attacked the Brigantes because they invaded a
people tributary to Rome, and called the Genunian
division or cohort. In the translation given it is
rendered, "But he (the Emperor Antoninus) took
from the Brigantes in Britannia. a great deal of
their land, because they had made hostile incur-
36 GALLOWA.Y: ANCIENT AND MODERN.
sions on the Venuvians who were the allies of the

Romans." In this version we ha"e them called
the Venuvians, which seems to have some affinity
with the Latin Venedotia already given by us.
Camden's opinion is, "that if read Genouthia for
Genounia, that word comes so near Guinethia, and
this Guinethia (or Gwynedh) borders so much on
the country of the Brigantes, that unless Pausanias
means this country some oracle must find out for
us what country he means." The country to which
the foregoing applies is in North Wales, and per-
tained to the Ordivices, called in Latin Gwynedhia
and Venedotia, and in British Gwynedh. In' Early
Britain, &c.,' the statement of Pausanias 1 in his
'Description of Greece' has obtained credence, but
we cannot see that it bears on the point wished to
be brought out. It does not appear that Pausanias
was ever in Britain, and the passage conveys but
little. The translation by Camden is that "An-
toninus Pius deprived the Brigantes of much of
their lands because they began to make incursions
into Genounia, a region under the jurisdiction of
the Romans." This may refer to Agricola, who
in A.D. 78 completely subdued the Ordivices, and
in 79 the lands of some of the Brigantian tribes
were overrun and fortresses erected among them.
In support of the passage applying to Scot-
land in 'Early Britain, &c.,' reference is made
1 Pauaaniaa, .. Greek topograpbica.l writer, who taught at

A.thens, and afterwarda at Rome, where he died. His' Deecriptio
GneciIe' is a kind of j0111'Dal of his tnve1a, in which he deacribes
everything remarkable in Greece. His writings have been con-
IIIidered as diBl.cult to follow from his peculiar style.
THE BRIGANTES. 37
to what Adamnan relates, that not long alter B ~

Columba's coming to Britain he crossed to Drum- "S"tIUI.
albay on a mission to Brude, King of the Picts,
whose stronghold was near the river Ness, probably
not far from its mouth. That, speaking in the Goi-
delic (Gaelic) language to him and his men, he had
no difficulty in making himself understood, but to
peasants or plebeians, as stated, he had to preach
through an interpreter. However, as a Celtic
scholar (Professor Mackinnon) has mentioned," An
educated Goidel might make himself understood in
one locality though not in another. The fact that
an interpreter was once or twice employed by St
Columba implies that ordinarily there waS no occa-
sion for the services of such a person," This can
be or should be understood by most inquirers. It
is also related that when at the Isle of Skye two
young men brought their aged father to be bap-
tised, when the interpreter had again to be in at-
tendance. This old man is described as the chief
of the Geonians, called by Adamnan Geona Cohors,
which as supposed refers to the people on the main-
land called Cerones in the MS. of Ptolemy's Geo-
graphy. A supposition is thereon started that the
word Genunia may be of Pictish origin, Geona
Cohors being Geonia Cohort, and that Cohors is
only to be explained by the Goidelic word it was
meant to render, with the result that the latter can
have been no other than dal, a division or part.
The conclusion therefrom arrived at in •Early
Britain-Celtic Britain~' is that the Genunians
cannot have been Brythons; and if that is correct,
they can hardly have been any other people
38 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODERN•
•TIw than the dwellers between the Solway, Esk, and

BrigtMItu. Loch Ryan. That in fact they seem to have been
the same people that appear later as Attacotti, and
later still 'as the Picts of Galloway. That they
were a highly indomitable race and seldom on good
terms with their Brythonic neighbours, so it is by
no means probable that they had as yet fought it
out with the Romans." We have to remark in re-
gard to this perversion of history that the country
referred to comprised modem Wigton and Kirk-
cudbright shires, alias Galloway, and was possessed
by the Novantre and the SeIgovre in Roman times.
It therefore seems to us to be a strange arrange-
ment of history, so far as known, for the scene in
the Isle of Skye, as described by Adamnan, to be
transferred to 'O-alloway, the most southem point of
Scotland, the distance between the two places by
sea or land being over 170 miles, which in the
times referred to must have occupied several days
to traveL The next point is that Columba was
not at lona for over fifty years after the departure
of the Romans from Galloway, and the Attacotti
are never found mentioned in the district, or indeed
in any other part of Scotland. We will again refer
to this, and, although it cannot affect the question
about the Brigantes, meanwhile will relate a curious
story which appears in Camden's • Britannia' in
connection with Agricola's campaign. It is that
when he advanced into Scotland in A.D. 80, a cohort
of Usipians, raised in Germany and sent over to
Britain, mutinied, killed their commander, and
some soldiers who were attached to give them in-
struction, or in modem phrase to drill them. They
THE BRIGANTES. 39
then lled and embarked in three vessels, compelling .Tlu

the masters to carry them oft', but only one obeying, ~1Itu.
the other two were slain. Afterwards, being tossed
up and down, and falling upon some Britons who
opposed them. in their own defence, often conquer-
ors and sometimes conquered, they underwent great
privations. They lIoated round Britain, &c. Where
they started from is not mentioned. It is a confused
account, for of the three vessels only one is fol-
lowed, ending in being taken by the Suevians and
then by the Frisians, for pirates. Some were
bought by the merchants, and by change of masters
were again brought to Britain. Such is the story
in brief form, and not an improbable one. With so
much conjecture now being raised and rife in regard
to early history, we may start the supposition that
some of the men of this cohort were the individ-
uals, or their oft'spring, who required the interpreter
when Columba preached to them. It is as probable
as the statement of the aborigines still being in
existence as a people or nation, and retaining their
original language in the sixth century, yet un-
known to the Goidels, &c. It may be remarked
that the strength of a cohort was about six hundred
men, about the tenth part of a legion, and if they
mutinied in a body what became of them. all, for
although possible, it is rather improbable that the
three vessels seized could have contained them.
The number was about the same as the present
home strength of an infantry regiment on the
peace establishment, but the transport accom-
modation was not then what it now is. Some
Norse war - vessels were capable of taking two
2'1u hundred men, but that such were captured is most

Brlgantu. improbable.
TJIB The Attacotti having been prominently brought

A'1"1'ACO'l"l'L forward in the foregoing remarks, we must enter
on their history, which has given rise to many
conjectures. Why it should have been 80 is
difficult to understand, for Irish history supplies
the necessary information. No doubt a great deal
of it in the early periods is called" legendary," and
probably it is so, but still legends usually convey
truth. Intercommunication between Hibernia and
Alba seems to have been constant from the earliest
known times, and throughout the Roman occupa-
tion, between A.D. 82 and, say, 410. With such
knowledge, to suppose that Galloway and Ireland
were isolated from each other, no one surely will
be bold enough to advance. In fact, the reverse is
corroborated by an Irish king being with Agricola
when he was in the district, as mentioned by
Tacitus, and the period agreeing, Connollan there-
fore appears to be correct in believing that the
said king was Tuathal (i.e., the legitimate),80n of
King Fiacha Fionn-Ola, whom he succeeded in A.D.
76. He was, however, an exile at the time referred
to, and known in Ireland as Tuathal-Teachmar.
His most determined foes were the Aitheach-
Tuatha, a numerous people scattered over Ireland,
descendants of the Firbolg and other settlers, who
were treated as a servile helot class by the
dominant Scoti As recorded, Tuathal fought
133 battles in the different provinces against
this people, whom he in the end reduced to
THE A.T'l'A.COTT!. 41
obedience; and he ruled over Ireland for thirty

years. The Latinised name for the Aitheach-
Tuatha is Atta.cotti-the people in regard to whom
so many wild statements have been made. Mac-
Firbis (p. 157) states: "The Attacotti, a tribe of
Firbolgs (Belgic race), the remnants of whom,
wherever they were seated, were styled Aitheachs
-i.e., Atta.cotti or plebeians-by their conquerors.
Their district was called 'Atta.cotti district,' or a
district not in possession of freemen of the Scotic
or MUesian blood. Anglicised, a portion is now
called Tonaghty, a small parish near Heal Atha-
na-Iub, or Newbrook, in the barony of Carra."
We may observe that the term Scotic, as used
above, is questioned by us elsewhere. It is also
mentioned in Irish history that this people, be-
ing sorely oppressed, about A.D. 9, treacherously
murdered. most of the MUesian provincial kings
and chiefs, &c., and set up a king of their own
race named Cairbri-Cean-Cait, who ruled Ireland
for five years. The Irish records mention various
expeditions to Britain and Gaul, as allies of the
Picts and Britons in their wars with the Romans,
commencing as early as 129 B.C., which is evidently
wrong, for the first landing of the Romans in
Albion was in 55 B.c.; and as regards Scotland,
not until A.D. 80. In connection with Scottish
history, the Attacotti are first mentioned. in the
fourth century, when they are known to have
joined the Roman legions as auxiliaries, and were
sent abroad, which was the policy of the Romans,
who received. recruits from all parts. With much
that is valuable in the Irish records, there is also
much very questionable information, and of this

latter kind is that the Attacotti joined the Picts
and Britons in their opposition to the R9mans
prior to the time of Agricola. What is mentioned
appears to relate to the fourth century, and also
that Crimthann-Nial-Nar who reigned from A.D. 7
to 9, has been confused with Crimthann who began
to reign in A.D. 365, and preceded Niall (Mor of the
nine hostages), who succeeded in 378 as King of
Ireland, and so continued until 405. It is specially
mentioned that the latter made incursions into
Britain (Alba), in one of which he encountered
Stilicho in command of a legion, who repelled him
and his Scots (Irish). In those incursions he is
stated to have had many of the Attacotti in his
army, who, being the natural enemies of his
(Niall's) family, deserted, and were incorporated in
the Roman legions. Two bands of them are after-
wards found with others (called barbarian troops,
Moors, &c.) embodied under the title of "Ron-
orians," and employed in the Spanish war. From
other sources similar information is also gathered j
and that about A..D. 367 a great rising took place
from the Clyde to the Thames, &c., to be free from
Roman rule. It was put down, when the Picts
and Scots (Irish) were driven back beyond the
northern wall; and the Attacotti, from being
enemies, were afterwards the soldiers of Valen-
tinian. On this occasion the old barrier from the
Clyde to the Forth was restored, after the country
between it and Hadrian's barrier was recovered by
Theodosius (father of Theodosius the emperor), all
of which was effected by A.D. 370. Afterwards the
THE A.TTA.COTT!. 43
Picts and Scots (Irish) again broke through the

barrier, and a Roman legion was sent, which
repulsed them. In further elucidation, it may be
stated that Stilicho, already mentioned, was a
general (he afterwards rose to high position) in the
service of the Emperor Theodosius, surnamed the
Great, who died in A.D. 395. It is also kflown that
St Jerome-who mentions having (when a youth)
seen the Attacotti in Gaul as Roman auxiliaries,
and relates a questionable story about their taste
for human flesh-lived in the same century (the
fourth), having been bom in 332. Jerome did not
see what he relates, but only heard of it. Such
a subject should not have been dealt with, in
writing, in so loose a way. From no corroborative
evidence being traceable from other sources, the
conclusion is that he was imposed on. There is
thus contemporary evidence from different sources
of the Attacotti and their doings in the fourth
century j and it is evident that their first known
appearance in Alba was in the north, and not in
the south or south-west. Bede, who only wrote
from hearsay, having been bom 233 years after the
supposed date of expulsion, states that they were
in Scotland in A.D. 258, and expelled by the Picts
about 440. This period also includes the fourth
century. Richard of Cirencester (so named from
his native place, and a monk of the Abbey of
St Peter, Westminster), who died in A.D. 1401,
has topographically placed them in Argyll and
Dumbarton shires. Camden, in a map entitled
.. Britannia Romana," shows them as being in
Aberdeenshire. Richard's work has been called
44 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT A.ND MODERN.
spurious by some writers; but he certainly located

the Attacotti near the old frontier barrier, in
breaking through which they acted with the Scoti
(Irish) and the northern Picts, &c. We are in-
clined to believe that they were not settlers in
Scotland at any period, but mere mercenaries from
Ireland, r~dy for war and spoil There is not a
trace of them to be found in Galloway. If they
had been the inhabitants, as recently, and for the
first time, suggested in 'Early Britain - Celtic
Britain,' the N ovantre and the SeIgovre would not
have been so called by the Romans. Neither
would King Tuathal-Teachmar have fled there as
an exile, for the inhabitants would have been of the
same race whom we have shown were his enemies
in Ireland. It seems very clear that a mistake has
been made in 'Early Britain, &c.,' in attempting to
locate them in Galloway, unless it can be proved
that Irish history on the subject is all wrong, which
we do not think can be done. Galloway, for long
having been considered a terra incognita, has made
it a field for all sorts of speculative ideas, and the
fitting in stray kings, &0., who cannot be recognised
and given their proper position elsewhere.
TIIB IBISB· We now come to another period, when the people

ScoTs. from Ireland already mentioned became settlers in
the district, and colonised it. Chalmers, in his
'Caledonia,' refers to this, which in 'Celtic Scot-
land' is repudiated, with the remark that there
is not a vestige of authority for such colonisation.
We agree with Chalmers, but not as to the period
given by him, for this exodus to Galloway is more
THE WSH-SCOTS. 45
likely to have commenced in the sixth rather than 'I'M

the end of the eighth century, and to have continued lriM-&ou.
more or less to the eleventh century. There cannot
be a doubt of such colonisation when the subject is
gone carefully into. There appears to have been
continuous intercourse between Hibernia and Alba
from the earliest times; but there were special
causes in the kingdom of Ulster, the ancient
capital of which was Armagh, fully accounting
for it. The Annals of Ireland give considerable
information in regard to the ancient Kings of
Ulster, and their struggle to retain their territory.
O'Donovan, in 1851, refers to them as Kings of
Emania, and the most heroic and ancient line of
princes that Irish history has preserved,-whose
history is more certain than that of any other line
of princes handed down. They are stated to have
been the lineal descendants of Ir, the fifth son of
Milesius of Spain, but the second of the three sons
who left any issue, and to have settled in Ulster.
The said sons were Heber-Fionn, Ir, and Heremon.
We of course can only repeat what is related, which
is that Prince Ir was one of the chief leaders of the
expedition undertaken for the conquest of Ireland,
but a violent storm scattered the fleet while in
search for a landing-place, and the vessel com-
manded by him was separated from the others,
and driven upon the island, since called Scellig-
Mhichea1, oft' the Kerry coast, where she was
wrecked, and all on board lost. Heber Donn, his
son, born in Spain, was, however, granted by Heber
and Heremon, his uncles, the possession of the
northern part of Ireland, now called Ulster. This
The is stated to have occurred B.C. 1700, so that to

INk·&0t8. prove it by research is scarcely to be thought of.
A writer (' Scottish Myths '), sceptical in regard to
this origin, suggests that presumably the ninth or
Spanish legion, which was twice defeated in Scot-
land, and disappears from history after Agricola's
last campaign, is the sole ground of the story of
the colonisation of Ireland from Milesius, inferring
that those who survived passed over to Ireland.
This may have escaped the notice of Tacitus and
other Roman writers, but the discipline believed to
exist was not then on the wane. The subject.
however. is beyond research, and one we will not
pursue further. Whatever their origin may have
been, the Irian kings as rulers of Ulster had their
palace at Aileach (which name is the Erse for a
stone building) in Donegal, until the time of
Ciombaeth, who at the queen's desire built the
great house known as Eamhuin or Emania (Ar-
magh). and made it the chief residence. The first
of this line who attained the dignity of Ardrigh.
or monarch of Ireland, was Prince RuQhraighe or
Ruadhic Mor in 288 B.C. He was so much
honoured by his people that the old name of
Irians was dropped for Rudricians. This line of
kings existed for 600 years, and thirty-one of them,
from Ciombaeth to Fergus Fogha. occupied the
palace of Eamhuin. It may be mentioned here
that the supreme kingship or monarchy of Ireland
was not hereditary, but chosen from themselves-
viz., the kings of the provinces. The desire shown
by Irish writers, even of the present day, to trace
the origin of the people. and give descents that
THE IRISH-SCOTS. 47
convey the fabulous in the most glaring form, The
makes it difficult to follow them. For example, I~ScotI.
we are told in a recent work that B.C. 1440 a.ll the
inhabitants of Scotland were brought under the
subjection of the Irish monarchy. One thing is
admitted, that there were various races in Ireland
at 8.n early period. The desire, however, that they
should all be considered Celtic is questionable.
We refer to it here, as the Irians, or Rudhraighe
sept, became amalgamated with the Dalfiatach
tribe, as described in • Celtic Scotland.' .. The pro-
vince of Ulster, where an ancient Pictish popula-
tion was encroached upon, and gradually super-
seded by Scottish tribes, exhibits the remarkable
peculiarity of an alternate succession of the Kings
of Ulster between a fa.mily descended from its old
Pictish kings, and one of the earliest colonies of
Scots, that of the Dalfiatach who settled among
them." We give this extract, for unfortunately we
cannot always follow the learned writer on other
points. A recent Irish writer mentions that Fiacha
Fionn led a numerous colony of the Heremonian
sept into Ulster, who overcame the natives (the
Rudhraighe, &C.), and seized a. great part of the
country from them. This seems to be correct; but
the Dalfiatach were Irish-Scoti, whereas the Here-
monians were of the same origin as the lrians or
Rudhraighe, who are said to have lost so much
territory, and became united with the Dalfiatach.
The latter sept was distinct from the other two
mentioned, who were of Milesian descent, so ca.lled,
and although non-Celtic, are yet called Celtic, and
that Ireland was Scotire, the Scotic-Irish nation, or
4:8 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODERN.
I
2'1&e the land of the Scots, as termed by various Latin
IriIA-&otI. writers, and that Scotia, as a name, was obtained
from the Milesian colony which came from Spain
B.C. 1700. Yet it has been admitted that Erin
(from Ivemian) is the more ancient name for
Ireland It was only in the third century that the
celebrated philosopher Porphyry of Tyre (the first
writer recorded) gave to the Irish the name of
Scoti, as quoted by Jerome. The aforementioned
Fiacha Fionn became the 104th monarch of Ireland,
reigning for seventeen years, until slain by Eiliomh
MacConrach, of the race of Ir, who succeeded him
on the throne. He is said to have married Eithne,
daughter of the King of Alba, who being near her
confinement when her husband died, she went to
Scotland, and her son Tuathal- Teachmar was
bom there. When grown up he went to Ireland,
and became the 106th monarch, after fighting in
Ulster, Leinster, Connaught, and Munster. We
have already mentioned this king in connection
with the Attacotti, and that he was the son of
Fiacha Fionn, whose father was Feredach Fionn
Feachtnach, the 102d monarch of Ireland, who
died a natural death at the regal city at Tara in
A.D. 36. Again, Feredach's father was Crimthann-
Niadh-Nar, the 100th monarch, and styled "The
Heroic." He is said to have married Nar-Tath-
Chaoch, daughter of Laoch Ion of Daira, who lived
in the land of the Picts, Scotland. We ought to
state that some of the foregoing details are taken
from O'H&rt's work, and which we will continue to
avail ourselves of, when it can be done, for we do
not always agree with him.
•
THE IRISH-SCOTS. 49
We have principally to deal with Ulster, which, . The

in the.. fourth century, became the scene of more lrilA-&otI.
than usual turmoil It arose from Fergus Fogha,
then king of the province, having given offence to
Muredach Tirech, Ardrigh, or supreme King of
Ireland, who, as is related, recalled from Alba his
three nephews, the Collas, banished there in A.D.
326, with some followers. They thereupon returned
to Hibernia with auxiliaries to wage war against
the offending King of Ulster, whose army, in 332,
they defeated at Fernay (Monag~n), slajing him
and three of his sons. It may be mentioned here
that Caolbha, son of Crunnbhadroi, and uncle of
Fergus Fogha, was the 123d monarch of Ireland,
and the last monarch of the line of Ir. In A.D.
357 he also was slain by (the 124th monarch) Eochy
Moyvone, of the line of Heremon. It is erroneously
stated that his son Saraan was the last King of
Ulster of the Irian line. It was in his time the
three brothers called" The Three Collas," with the
Heremonian power of I..einster and Connaught,
invaded Ulster, and destroyed the regal city of
Emania, forcing the natives eastwards, and by
degrees forming for themselves (the Heremonians,
&0., and their posterity, the O'Neills) the kingdom
called Orgiall. It may be added, however, that
their descendants had their day of retribution, for
after continuing in power for some generations, the
natives overcame them, when some settled in the
present Queen's County, &0. However, to continue
the early history, as we will show, the Dalfiatach
became dominant; and Congal-Claen was' the last
of the Irian race of kings, in direct male descent,
D
. TM in their reduced position as Kings of Ulidia. The

/riM-_&ou. reference to Saraan being the last king may be
that he was the last who was king over Ulster
when they were being driven eastwards, and formed
the smaller kingdom of Ulidia. Anyhow, with the
battle in A.D. 332, when King Fergus-Feogh or
Fogha was slain, commenced the dismemberment
of the ancient kingdom of Uladh (Ulster), and the
rise of the By-Niall and kindred tribes, when the
first-named, about A.D. 914, became known as the
O'Nei1ls. The name Uladh continued, however, to
be applied to the whole territory until the fifth
century, when the Ulidians were finally driven
into Eastern Ulster (Antrim, Down, with a portion
of Derry). The people were composed, as already
mentioned, of two tribes, the Rudhraighe and Dal-
fiatach, which at -an early period became ingrafted,
and from each alternately were the Kings of Ulster
taken. They also gave many supreme kings to
Ireland. The Dalfiatach ultimately became the
leading tribe, its chief family furnishing more than
three-fourths of its kings during a period of seven
centuries. When the Ulidians from the west were
driven to Antrim and Down, &c., that district was
divided into two parts-viz., .Dalriada and Da1a-
radia. The first extended from the north coast to
Lough Neagh southwards, together with a part of
Derry. The name has been ascribed as given from
Cairbre Riada, son of Conaire II., King of Ireland
in the second century. The second and southern
portion extended from Lough Neagh, &c., in An-
trim, to Newry in Down, in which the inhabitants
were called the Dalnaraidhe, and their territory
THE IRISH-SCOTS. 51
Dalaradia. The name is s~ted to be derived from 1~&otI

Araidhe, a King of Ulster in the third century. In - '
both cases the prefix dal is for" portion of." The
foregoing was the country into which the inhabi-
tants of Western Ulster were driven, and where
they retained their nationality as the kingdom of
Uladh. The Dalnaraidhe in Dalaradia were a
kindred race with the Irians or Rudhraighe, the
descendants of Ruadhri Mor, Ardrigh or supreme
King of Ireland, 288 B.C.; and stated to be the old
Cruithne (Picts), the original inhabitants of Ulster.
Colgan considers them the same as the Tuatha de
Danaan. They are said to have been of Scythian
origin, and to have invaded Ireland thirty-six years
after the settlement of the Firbolgs; and to them
is to be traced the light-hearted feelings of the
Irish character. The Dalfiatach, who shared Ulster
with the Rudhraighe, as we have mentioned already,
were Irish-Scoti, the descendants of Fiatach-Fionn,
who became Ardrigh of Ireland, and died in A.D.
36. They occupied the southern portion of Dala-
radia, and were of the same race as those in Dala-
radia, North Antrim. Although specially only
applying to the Rudhraighe or Clan-na-Rory, both
tribes came to be known by the more ancient
designation of Cruithne or Picts. When Antrim
and Down, &0., were thus taken possession of as
the headquarters of the Western Ulidians, a re-
dundant population in those parts must conse-
quently have been the result, with so limited a
territory. This is easy to understand: even allow-
ing that all the people did not move eastwards,
it can be followed that an outlet was necessary.
• 2'116 Dugald MacFirbis sta~: "The Dal-Fiatachs, who

IriM-~. were old Kings of Ulster, and blended with the
Clan-na-Rory, were hemmed into a narrow comer
of the province by the race of Conn of the Hundred
Battles-i.e., the Orghialla and Hy -Niall of the
north-and that even this narrow comer was not
left to them, so that they had nearly been extin-
guished, except a few of them who left the original
territory." MacFirbis continues, "This is the case
with the Gael of Ireland in the year of our Lord
1666, but God is wide in a strait." The narrow
comer not even retained, refers to the disastrous
battle in A.D. 1095, which culminated in the fol-
lowing century by the O'NeilIs becoming supreme,
and the Clanaboy branch subduing nearly the whole
of Ulidia. O'Donovan states that the Dalfiatach
tribe had sent forth numerous colonies, who settled
in various parts of Ireland (Book of Rights). It
. will thus be seen that to those in North Antrim,
the Mull of Cantyre, only feurteen miles distant,
being in sight, and with countrymen already
settled in ArgylIshire, easy means offered for
leaving Hibernia; and, as recorded, a colony
passed over in A.D. 498, under the leadership of
Fergus Mor MacEarca, from whom, as stated,
descended the Scottish monarchs, which line may
be considered to have ended with Alexander III.,
in A.D. 1286, as strangers, not very near, through
females, then succeeded. Thus the new colony of
Dalriada was founded in Argyllshire. There is
not such special mention to be found of the
southern movement, but there cannot be a doubt
that in the same way the lrish-Scoti in Down,
THE IRISH -SCOTS. 53
&c.-Sollthem Dalaradia-being opposite to Gallo- . 2'M

way, only twenty-two miles distant, and always lriM-&otI.
more or less to be seen, except· in thick weather,
it offered an inducement for them to pass over
there, and more particularly as communication
seems to have existed previously with Galloway,
which there is reason to believe was constant.
That such an exodus took place is supported by
the people found in Galloway after the Roman
period. As we have already mentioned, Chalmers,
in his • Caledonia,' gives the period of the settle-
ment in the ninth and tenth centuries; but we
consider that it must have begun about the same
time as the emigration to Argyllshire, while it was
of a more gradual character, extending over several
centuries, and not an immediate rush, which will
account for not a vestige of authority as argued
by Dr Skene. It is, however, mentioned in the
Pictish Chronicle that the settlement was made
about A.D. 850 by stratagem, when they slew the
chief inhabitants, which latter statement is likely
enough; but this conveys that they had been in
Galloway for some time, and had become numer-
ous, thus suppo.rting what we have mentioned, that
the colonisation had been gradual. This informa-
tion is of value, as it supports, and in return is
corroborated by, what we give in our account of
Strath-Cluyd (p. 93, &c.) in regard to the exodus of
the Cymri to Wales in 876, after their subjugation
in Galloway. We have further to refer to what
has been already mentioned, that the Irish-Scoti
in Argyllshire, and those in Galloway, were of
kindred race-the first-named continuing to be
54 GALLOWAY: ANCmNT AND MODERN.
TAe subject to the Kings of Uladh for a considerable

lrVA-~u. period after settlement there, and to whom tribute
was paid. This is specially recorded .when Baetain
or Baiden MacCairill (Dalfi.atach c1anna) was king,
who seems to have been a powerful ruler, as more
particulars of his reign have been handed down
than of any other monarch. It would appear that
in his time, lEdan, King of Dalrlada, had revolted;
for it is on record that he submitted himself to,
and accompanied, King Baiden MacCairill in his
expedition to the Orkney Isles. It is also men-
tioned that the latter cleared Manand of the
Gauls; 80 that the sovereignty belonged to the
Ultonians (Ulidians) thenceforth. This informa-
tion is of much interest, for it appears to have
been the district between the rivers Avon and
Carron, in Stirlingshire, as mentioned by Mr Skene
in 'The Four Ancient Books of Wales.' The state-
ment of the Gauls being the inhabitants makes it
obvious that they were then still 80 far south.
King Baiden MacCairill also fought a great battle
in A.D. 578, to try and recover the whole of Uister~
He died in 582. His son Fiachna appears to have
followed his father as a warrior of note. In the
latter's lifetime, A.D. 573, is recorded the battle of
Tola, in which he defeated the Ossomans and Ellens ;
and in 597, in the battle of Sliabh Cua, in Munhan,
he was again victorious, and fettered the hostages
of Erin and Alban. Again, in 602, he conquered
at the battle of Cuil Cails, and in 608 he met his
death by the Cruithne, which has been considered to
mark the separation of the Irish Picts or Cruithne
of -Dalrlada from all connection with the king-
THE IRISH-SCOTS.
dom of the Picts in Scotland We are inclined, TM

however, to believe that the distinctions between lNA-&Ots.
the latter, and between the Rudhraighe and the
Dalfiatach tribes, the first as the ancient Cruithne,
and the latter as Irish-Scots, were lost sight of
when this statement was made. After the death
of King Baiden MacCairill in 582, with two inter-
mediate kings of no special note, Congal-Claen, son
of Scanlan of the Broad Shield, became the ruler
of Ulidia; and he was the last of the Irian line of
kings in direct male descent from Ruadhri-Mor.
When Domhnall, or Donall, was aspiring to become
monarch of Ireland, which he attained in A.D. 623,
he had promised to Congal-Claen to restore to him
Uladh in its entirety, as possessed by his ancestors
in ancient times. This promise was not fulfilled;
and, as related, it so exasperated Congal-Claen that
he aspired to the supreme kingship, and was, as to
be expected, furiously opposed by Domhnall, the
reigning monarch. The struggle involved the
whole of Ireland in great turmoil In the first
battle, Congal-Claen was defeated and driven into
exile, where he remained for nine years; and dur-
ing that period, as stated, he collected an army of
Picts, Britons, Saxons, and men from .Alba, with
whom he crossed over to Ireland in A.D. 637,land-
ing at Dundrum, County Down. The auxiliaries
mentioned require some notice, for, as given, the
list is rather apt to confuse, more particularly as
Congal-Claen has been supposed to have taken
refuge in Galloway, where many of his country-
men had settled, and became known as Picts, from
those of his own race (the Rudhraighe) having
rrJ:."&ot, been. so called. The Britons can be accounted for

- . as a remnant of the Cymri still in the district,
with others further north in Carrick, &c., all being
a part of the Strathclyde kingdom; but as to the
Saxons, the term, as on various other occasions,
seems to have been misapplied. Of the Anglo-
Saxons, &c., we will deal separately hereafter.
After the landing at Dundrum, the result was
the famous battle at Mag-Ruth, which was then
fought against the Ui Niall and numerous clannas
to recover Ulster in its entirety. Congal was
defeated and slain, with many Ulidians and
foreigners. The latter would be the auxiliaries
from Scotland. It is called one of the greatest
conflicts ever fought in Ireland. Many other
minor battles in Ulidia are recorded. Internal
dissension followed, and culminated in a battle
fought in 979, in .hich the combatants are dis-
tinguished as the Ulidians and the Dal-Araidhe,
when their king, lEdh MacLoingseach, was slain.
Another battle between them was fought in 1016,
but the most important was in 1095. described as
a great victory gained at Ard-Achadh (Ardagh,
Antrim) by the Dal-Araidhe over the Ulidians.
In the different ancient records the only one men-
tioned is Gillachomhghaill ua Cairill, and a great
host along with him, as slain. In the Annals
compiled by Father O'Clery so recently as the
seventeenth century. Lochlain ua Cairill is also
mentioned as slain; but when revised in 1857 by
O'Donovan, he corrected this by quoting the
ancient Annals, those of Ulster (md Loch Ce,
which only name Gillachomhghaill ua Cairill.
THE IRISH-SCOTS. 57
From other Irish sources it is known that after TM
the defeat the said Lochlain ua Cairill crossed lriM-&otI.
over to Scotland, and settled in Colmonell parish,
Carrick, Ayrshire, near to Girvan. The battle at
Ardagh brought a crisis, and the clanna Neill,
which had risen on the decline of the Rudhraighe
and Dalfiatach clannas, took advantage of it. In
1099 they invaded the reduced kingdom of the
Ulidians, and again defeated them, when Domh-
nan ua N eiIl was declared king. The tree called
Crabh -Tulcha, under which the Kings of Ulidia
had been inaugurated, was cut down. As a king-
dom, it continued to struggle on in a disjointed
crippled state for about a;nother century, when
Ireland's subjugation to England took place. In
giving this outline of some of the doings in Ulster,
it applies more or less to what transpired in the
other provinces. It is erroneous to suppose that
as a nation the Irish even in early times were of
one race. They were of variouS races, and even
those of Celtic origin differed considerably, but in
time all became as one in dialect, ideas, and cus-
toms. .Also in Hibernia and Alba the Erse or
Gaelic language was one and the same, which time
afterwards changed. The position of the Norse-
men (called Danes, but at first principally Nor-
wegians) was powerful from an early period, and
specially so from the eighth century. Their blood
intermingled, as in Scotland and England. Their
hold of Ireland was so strong, that a coinage was
issued from mints in Dublin and elsewhere. Their
great power was largely weakened at the battle of
Clontarf, close to Dublin, in A.D. 1014. The idea,
The however, that they were driven out of Ireland is

lriIA-&0t8. erroneous, for their settlements were scattered over
the country, and where they remained. The curse
of Ireland W88 its subdivisions, with kings over
each, and the election by themselves of one of their
number to be the Ardrigh or supreme king. The
result of so many kings with descendants 88
princes, &c., W88 thirst for power-fathers, sons,
brothers, and kinsmen slaying each other 88 a
matter of business to obtain a throne or the chief-
ship of their septs. In subsequent times, King
Henry VIIL tried to force the Protestant Church
of England on the people, which, there cannot be
a doubt, added fuel to the keeping up of discontent
and disturbance. We will again refer to this, but
before concluding, another of Ireland's curses since
its SUbjugation h88 been that the settlers from
England, &0., instead of showing a proper example,
became, and still become, deluded with the idea
that they are Irishmen, and to support the assumed
character, they do not allay turmoil; but under their
delusion, to prove being Irish, they aid in stirring
up the people to discontent and insubordination.
This arises from the silly desire to be considered
Irishmen. However, without the blood by male
lineage, they are mere colonists, and the real Irish
should treat them 88 such. Subdued and annexed
in A.D. 1172, Ireland h88 no right to have Home
Rule 88 a separate country.
To return to our main subject 88 regards Gallo-
way, we have entered on particulars to prove, 88
far 88 can be done, that the colonisation of the dis-
trict by the Irish-Scots is not a myth, but can be
THE IRISH-SCOTS. 69
accepted as a fact. The Scoti and the Cruithne 1: TAe

from Ireland, who settled in the district, were of 'riIh-ScoU.
the ancient races mentioned, who had held for cen-
turies the whole of Ulster, and ultimately, through
reverses, only retained Antrim and Down, with
part of Derry. The Irian or Rudhraighe sept
were called of Milesian origin, but; as we have
shown, it has been questioned. The desire to
make Ireland the leading country in early times,
has caused it to be called Scotia, as obtained from
the Milesian colony supposed to have arrived from
Spain B.C. 1700; but Porphyry of Tyre, in the third
century, was the first to mention the "Scoticre
gentes" (the Scottish people), referring to a people
so called in Ireland. From the earliest times
the island was known as Hibernia in various
forms. In the same way the Picts, or Cruithne in
Irish, are stated to have come from Thrace in the
reign of the Milesian monarch Heremon, and to
have landed at Inver-Slainge (the Bay of Wexford)
under two leaders, Gud and Cathluan; but not
being permitted to settle in Ireland, they sailed to
Alban, or that part of North Britain now called
Scotland,-their chiefs having been supplied by
Heremon with wives from among the widows of
the Tuath-de-Danaans, slain by the Milesians in
their conquest of Ireland. The Cruithneans thus
became possessed of North Britain, and founded
there the kingdom of the Picts, &c. Of course we
only relate this. Again, the Brigantes in Ireland
are called the Clann-na-Breoghain, Latinised to
Brigantes, and that they arrived in Ireland with
the Milesians, of whom they were a branch, and
. TM were powerful and numerous tribes. Those in

If'ilA.&0t8.
- B' . are S8.1'd to have been 0 f t he same ongm,
ntain ..
who first went to Ireland in very remote times,
and some of whom emigrating to Britain became a
powerful people. The conclusion is that those of
Spain, Ireland, and Britain were Celts or Celts-
Scythians, and spoke a dialect of the Celtic lan-
guage. We have already given an account of this
people in Britain.
We refer to these matters, as without particulars
the subject cannot be properly followed by those
who may read it, and because they are all the more
or less connected with the elucidation of Galloway
history j for what has been, and still is, current with
Irish writers in regard to the origin of the various
races, is not in many instances borne out in these
times of closer investigation. The story of the
Picts having been a special people is erroneous, for
the name was not generic, but from tattooing, or
staining the body with vegetable juices, which we
have already fully treated in our notice of the Picts
in a general sense in Ireland, Scotland, and Eng-
land. The name of Scots having been brought to
Ireland from Spain is equally untenable, as, what-
ever the source, it was certainly unknown in
Ireland long after the alleged Milesian colonisation,
and first appeared coupled with the Goide1s or
Gaels, who were distinct from the Milesians, and
wherever settled they became for a time the domi-
nant people in Ireland.
From what we have mentioned, the popular idea
that the Irish are a special people from the earliest
to the present time should be dispelled. There has
THE WSH-SCOTS. 61
been much blending of blood in Ireland. Another TAe

m18• talc e 18
. t he SupposltlOn
.. th at th e present m
. hab- lriM-&oe..
_
itants of Ulster are foreigners to the soil, whereas
they are largely the descendants of those ancient
Irish-Scots who had settled in Galloway, some of
whom again returned during the Plantation in
Ulster (1608-1620), and many others who fled to
Ulster during the persecution in the same century.
In the agitation in Ireland for the expulsion of the
present landlords, it has escaped notice that the
agitators, with one or two exceptions, possess sur-
names unknown in Irish history, or as the de-
scendants of the possessors of lands at any period.
We would class most of them as Anglo-Saxon, al-
though there is an unfortunate tendency to work
out English and Scottish surnames as Irish, assert-
ing that they had been Anglicised. If the soil is to
belong to natives only, surely with their patriotic
feelings tliey will scour the globe for the descen-
dants of the real old Irish who used to rule, or were
the owners of territory. Many of them are now
out of Ireland. Also, if such a revolution is to be
enacted in Ireland, those ancient Galwegians who
remain, and the Gaels in the Highlands, have an
equal right, for the most of the present proprietors
in both localities are the descendants of Anglo-
Normans and Flemings, &0. The same rule might
to some extent be extended to the Lowlands of
Scotland, and also to England. The whole mat-
ter thus put resolves into, and shows it to be
1,)ased on nonsense, for race after race robbed
each other, and if real justice is to be done,legis-
lators must go back to the aborigines, and can the
•
TM agitators tell where their descendants are to be

IriM-&otl. found.
As mentioned by us, the distance between the
County Down and Galloway is twenty-two miles,
and thus only eight miles further oft' than Antrim
from Cantyre, and both to be seen from Ireland.
As we have already stated, the emigration to Gallo-
way must have been gradual, and spread over cen-
turies, until the Ulster settlers were so numerous
as to become the dominant people. It is to be re-
membered that the Strathclyde kingdom came into
existence about A.D. 547-8, which fully accounts for
the absence of information in regard to the erro-
neous supposition that Galloway was an indepen-
dent district, with rulers of its own. This continued
until A.D. 1018, when Strathclyde as a kingdom
came to an end j but the Norsemen then got full
possession of and sway over Galloway, which con-
tinued for about two centuries, until the Kings of
Scotland were fully established, and ruled over the
whole kingdom, as since known. The popular idea
that GallOWAY was all along a kingdom in itself is
purely ideal, and without the slightest basis for it.
We will again refer to this. In the meantime we
wish to direct attention to the close communication
which evidently existed between Galloway and
Ireland from the earliest times. It is easily under-
stood from being such close neighbours. There also
cannot be a doubt that the statement which emi-
nent writers, &c., have handed down is virtually
correct, that the Goidels or Gaels were the first
Celtic inhabitants, who absorbed the aborigines as
the situations or circumstances demanded, and who
in turn were next dislodged by the Cymri, and 0 The
other Celtic fresh hordes who flocked into Britain, 1"",~&OUo
driving the said Goidels northwards, and across to
Ireland. If other proof were wanting, we have it
the surnames, of places, many
wYich are commnn ((nlloway and .LHjijJJjj"3i
found on the Channel.
jj}ao not to be nS Roger de Honndnn
adates, the Galweylawa l}attle of the
A.D. 1138 used wt"ja~nry "Albanach!
nach !" thus identifying themselves as Irish-Scots;
for to the present time the Irish call the people of
Scotland Albanach and Albanaigh. It also extends
further, for as Irish-Scots its use implied that they
considered they had returned to the land of their
lnthers, and wern be called
wYich is the Gaelij~ the word.
Ynving lived at tdn tFms contemporary
and it is was sent on a
to Scotland. name given t3)
natives was "The wild Scots of Galloway." When
first so called we do not learn, but it may be con-
sidered as semi-modern. Sir W alier Scott refers to
them in "Marmion," as "Galwegians wild as ocean
gale." We have them called Picts by °Bede, who
li3)ed from 673 to retained this
Y3)tFation when if, in other
((jot1and. In fa3)t" doon stated that
b3)ae it at the Standard; ajjd
is correct, it to be believed
they then painted or tattooed themselves. It
must then have become a generic term. This
must have arisen from the Rudhraighe having been
.
• 2'M so called, who were the ancient Cruithne, or Irish

IN1l-&of.I. Picts, and it was extended to the Dalfiatach, Irish·
ScotS, from the two septs having united. Being
called Picts by Bede, &c., did not arise from any
known connection with those so named in the
north of Scotland, as has been assumed. They
were distinct. When dropped as Goidels (Gaels),
they became known as «The wild Scots of Gallo-
way," again showing them to be a special people
distinct from those in the North.
We have also to refer to King Alpin's move
from Argyllshire towards Galloway. It has been
termed by some writers an invasion. We cannot,
however, discover why he should have gone so far
out of his way to invade Galloway. There were
various and more attractive places for plunder
nearer to him. Excepting Chalmers, who in 'Cale-
donia' states, "Cruithne were joined in their new
settlements by the kindred Scots of Kintyre," it
seems to us to have been overlooked by others that
the Dalriadians in Argyllshire, and the so-called
Picts in Galloway, were Irish-Scots of the same
Dalfiatach clanna, which we have already pointed
out. The correct account seems to be that Alpin
was driven from Argyllsbire in A.D. 741 by Angus,
King of the Picts, who, in 'Early Britain-Celtic
Britain,' is called undoubtedly a Brython, and by
his Brythonic subjects, Ungust. In 728 he had
defeated Alpin, and the latter was again so by
Nechtan. In 736, Angus or Ungust is stated to
have devastated the whole country of the Scots
(Northem), and to have forced Alpin with a body
of Scots (whom he ruled) to enter the land of the
THE IRISH-SCOTS. 65
Picts of Manaw, where he was again defeated.

.Alpin's excursion to Strathclyde is therefore easily
understood, for as the leader of the Dalriadians,
whom he commanded, he was taking them to join
their countrymen in Galloway, to obtain their aid
for his own personal purposes. He crossed from
. Cantyre to Ayr, and then moved southwards. A
great deal of misconception has accompanied his
movements. Wyntoun has been implicitly be-
lieved, who wrote his Chronicle about 700 years
after the event, and has not been considered alto-
gether trustworthy in regard to other matters. As
he has rendered it,
" He wan of werre all Galloway,
There wes he slayne, and dede away!'
The stoty of the devastation of the district rests

on these lines. There is not a doubt that he never
overran Wigtonshire, nor was even in it. He was
only on the borders of present Galloway, and there
9as slain, not in battle, as is generally supposed,
bnt by an assassin who lay in wait for him a~ the
place, near Loch Ryan, where the small bum
separates Ayrshire from Wigtonshire. An upright
pillar stone marks the spot, and was called Laicht
.Alpin, which in the Scoto-Irish means the stone
or grave of. It is to be regretted that on the
Ordnance map it is not properly described, for the
stone must be the one west of Milldoon Hill, locally
called the IC Lang stane of the Laight," and on the
Ordnance map IC Long Tom," a would-be facetious,
but very silly description. In a note, p. 230, vol.
iii, of Wyntoun's <The Chronicle of Scotland,' the
E
I'M INA- following appears: "It is not, however, impossible

&ou. that the country conquered by Alpin was Strath-
Cluyd, which was afterwards in the judicial dis-
tribution of the kingdom comprehended under the
name of Galloway." This supposition really con-
veys the true position, as it could only have re-
ferred to Ayrshire south of the river Doon. Mac-
kenzie in his • History of Galloway' mentions Gal-
loway as part of Strathclyde, but he gives a wrong
Alpin-viz., him who was only in power in A.D.
834, and then slain-and also a wrong date (836)
in regard to this episode, for, as we have shown,
it was King Alpin in 741 who was the leader of
the expedition. The other Alpin had also a
struggle. He was at last victorious in 834, but
slain the same year. His son, Cinaeth or Kenneth,
however, followed up the success attained, and he
became the ruler of the Dalriada district in Argyll-
shire. Afterwards he became ruler of the N orthem
Picts, and died in 860, leaving the kingdom as an
inheritance to his family. In' Celtic Scotland'
it is stated that from Galloway Kenneth had his
origin, but it was not so. In regard to the Picts,
however, Mackenzie gives the correct account, be-
tween whom and the Cumbrians (Strath-Cluydians)
a battle is stated to have been fought in A.D. 744,
for the first- named were the N orthem, and not
the Picts of Galloway, as described by some writers.
As already mentioned by us, and also so stated
by Mackenzie, Galloway was a portion of the
kingdom of Strath-Cluyd, and the position erro-
neously ascribed to the Galwegians was fighting
against their own race and friends. The f,erm
THE IRISH-SCOTS. 67
Pict has caused as to race as much confusion as

the Roman Dyke has been a delusion, in giving
rise to the belief that it afforded proof that Gal-
loway all through its· history was an independent
kingdom with its own line of kings. .
We may mention, before closing this portion of
our subject, that the Irish custom of sitting at
night watching the dead in a lighted-up room is
still to a small degree in practice in Galloway.
The Irish wakes are well known, but in Galloway
only one usually sits up in an adjoining room.
On making inquiry, we have been told that a party
has been known, and refreshments given, but such
is rare. That Presbyterians should have retained
this custom, shows the strong Celtic blood of the
Irish-Scot as still existing in the district. We
lately saw a house where this rite was going on
nightly until the interment took place,-the family
being of the old Celtic stock with Covenanter
principles. In our boyhood we used to hear a
story that when Coltran, provost of Wigtown, died,
who was one of those who persecuted the Cove-
nanters, his house was seen as in a blaze of light,
which conveyed to the people the satisfactory
belief that the devil had at last secured his own
servant. This is more than probable; but it seems
to us as more likely that the blaze might arise
from an extra illumination while his body re-
mained uninterred, in virtue of his late official
position as provost. This of course is mere supposi-
tion on our part, under the ancient custom which we
menti~)U. It is a custom proving a good deal as to
race, and viewed in that light is very interesting.
To As occupying a prominent position in the his-

SAxONS.
tories of Scotland as well as England, and thereby
affecting Galloway, we consider it necessary to enter
on the history of the Saxons, and their supposed
occupation of the district. A little consideration
would have raised doubts as to the truth of the
statements which first and last have been written
on the subject, and research does not dispel the mis-
givings. First of all, however, a brief account of
their origin, &c., is desirable, for their name is
found to have been too widely made use of. The
histories of the Angles and Jutes will be also dealt
with.
In the time of Phytheas the traveller, the Teu-
tones, who went with the Cimbri in the great south-
em migration, were· settled in the districts south
of, and somewhat to the east of Jutland, adjoining
the Guttones, the Slavonians of the Baltic coast.
Another account is that the Saxons were expelled
from their ancient habitation on the south and
south-west shores of the Baltic by the advancing
Slavonic tribes of the Wends or Vandals. Tac-
itus, who lived from about A.D. 56 to 135, men-
tions the Germans and their territory, separated
from Gaul, and the Alpine and Illyrian provinces,
by the Rhine and the Danube, &c., with the ocean
as their northern boundary. He also states
that they did not intermarry with other races.
Ptolemy is the first to mention the Saxones as in-
habiting a territory north of the Elbe, on a neck of
the Cimbri Chersonesus, a small tract; for between
them and the Cimbri at the northern extremity of
the peninsula he places ten other tribes, and in-
THE SAXONS. 69
cluded the .A.nglia, of whom hereafter. It is about

a century after this time that the Franks and
Saxons are stated to have greatly extended their
sea expeditions. Elton, in 'Origins of English His-
tory,' states that "the Saxons belonged to three
closely connected nations of the Low Dutch stock.
Their territories, it is clear, are now included in
modem Schleswig-Holstein, and a district in south-
ern Jutland; but it is extremely difficult to ascer-
tain the precise places which they occupied about
the time of their migration. The Saxons, who
founded the kingdoms to which their name was
given, besides severa1states in the western parts of
Mercia, seem to have come from the marsh-lands
beyond the Elbe. ... It must also be remembered
that the Saxons were always pushing westwards
along the coast into the territories of the Chanci
and the Frisians, occupying the various districts
which were necessarily abandoned by the Franks,"
We give the above from the edition published last
year (1890), but which affords little, if anything,
to further elucidate the subject. Bede seems to
be the principal source drawn on, and we have no
great faith in him as a correct authority. To pro-
ceed with the subject, without any proof a belief is
entertained that the Saxons had settlements in
Britain long before the Roman occupation. The
Roman writers have caused this and much con-
fusion by the indiscriminate use of the Saxon
name. In the same way the Franks have been
introduced where their presence is exceedingly
doubtful. In fact, a good deal of the information
appears to have been erroneous. It is so mixed up
with Scottish history, extending to Galloway, that

it is necessary to try and clear up who the settlers
really were. The Saxons who settled on the Elbe
were at first an inconsiderable people. About A.D.
240, they united with some other German tribes,
named Franks (i.e., the free people),.to oppose the
advance of the Romans northwards. Their influ-
ence was so increased by this league, and in other
ways, that ultimately they possessed not only their
own district from the Elbe to the Eyder, but the
range of country from the first-named river to the
Rhine. Several distinct tribes were confederated
in this extensive territory for mutual defence, and
in this way the Saxon name was extended to those
in the confederacy. We follow Bosworth to some
extent in this account. So far the Saxon history
can be understood, but subsequently much confu-
sion exists. The Saxons and Franks were not sea-
faring peoples in the full sense, and yet we find it
repeated in such a recent work as the' Origins of
the English' that the pirate fleets of the Franks
infested the British seas, and had even found their
way to the coasts of Spain and Africa. Also, that
they were fast arriving at complete dominion in
Britain, when Constantine broke their power by a
decisive battle. We are also told that the Saxons
were especially dreaded for their sudden and well-
calculated assaults-that they swept the coast like
creatures of the storm, choosing the worst weather,
and the most dangerous shores, as inviting them to
the easiest attack. Their ships, when dispersed by
the Roman galleys, reassembled at some point un-
defended, and they began to plunder again. The
THE SAXONS. 71
foregoing is given by Sidonius Apollinaris (viii. 3),

who evidently confused the nationality of the
pirates in question, which we will enter on in our
statement about the Norsemen. Ammianus Mar-
cellinus (xxviii.) also mentions that the country
(Albion) nearest to Gaul was attacked by the
Franks and their neighbours the Saxons, who were
ravaging the south with fire and sword. In· Zosimus
(vi 5) it is stated that Gerontius, at first the friend,
and afterwards the destroyer of Constantius, re-
called the barbarians who had retreated beyond
the Rhine, and invited them to cross the Channel,
and join in attacking defenceless Britain. Again
to quote from Ammianus Marcellinus, he mentions
that the Franks and Saxons were ravaging the
districts of Gallia. This refers to the conquest of
that country, which from the first-named became
known as France. We have next to point out
Claudian's erroneous reference to the Saxons as
occupying the Orkney Isles-
" Maduerunt Saxone fUllO
Orcades"-
when there cannot be a doubt that the Norwegians

are referred to, and were mistaken for Saxons. The
period was about A.D. 370. As we have already
mentioned, neither the Franks nor the Saxons
could have been the seafaring peoples as described.
They had not the position by location for the
training required for such a life, and, as mentioned,
the craft they possessed were large Hat-bottomed
boats with a light timber keel, and in other respects
only wicker-work covered with hides. In such
vessels they could cross the Channel to Britain in

moderate weather; but, for the purposes ascribed,
they could not have existed in the dangers to which
such vessels would have exposed them. Yet the
Roman writers mention that their fleets swarmed
in every sea. There is, however, every reason to
believe that the Scandinavians (Norwegians, Swedes,
and Danes) being unknown to the Romans, were
mistaken for Saxons and Franks. As W orsaae
mentions, the Saxon disposition has always clung
to a life on shore; and how little they were at home
on the sea, even in the time of Alfred the Great,
is shown by the feeble resistance offered to the
Danes. He built large ships to protect the coast,
but he was unable to man them, and had, in part
at least, to do so with Frisians, whose territory had
a considerable sea-coast, both to the north and the
west. It now is part of Holland. Modern Saxony is
an inland State, and the most populous in Germany.
It was divided into upper and lower divisions. The
lower or original comprises Hanover, and the
duchies of Mecklenburg, Brunswick, and Holstein.
THB The Angles are the next we wish to refer to.

ANGLES.
They are mentioned as having occupied Anuglus in
the south-east part of the Duchy of Sleswick, and
to have formed one of the tribes of the Saxon
confederacy. If so, they could not have been of
the small importance ascribed to them, as inferior
to the Saxons; for had it been so, their name would
have disappeared in their absorption,like the other
tribes, and more particularly in their case from
Sleswick being of limited size, as will be shown by
THE ANGLES. 13
us. In fact, to believe that so many colonists

could proceed from it is impossible. In Green's
'Conquest of England,' it is mentioned that the
original Engle1and, now known as South Jutland
(Sleswick), had its earlier people. replaced by
dwellers of Scandinavian blood. He gives no
dates, but in a general sense he thus confirms what
we advance, that Sleswick (now Schleswig) had a
Scandinavian people at a period embracing at least
the time when the Romans were in Britain, about
the end of which the Saxons, Angles, and Jutes
became permanent settlers in England. In Elton's
, Origins of English History,' he states, " old Anglia "
is nsnally identified with a small district" about as
large as Middlesex," bounded on one side by the
road from Schleswig to Flensborg, and on the other
sides by the river and an arm of the sea. This is
the" Nook" or " Angulns," which lay as a march-
land between the Jutes and Saxons, but was
occupied soon afterwards by the Danes from the
neighbouring islands. A description is found in
the extracts from • Othere's Voyage,' which King
Alfred inserted into his edition of 'Orosius.' The
merchant Othere, who dwelt northmost of all the
Northmen (Christiania, Norway), told the king
that he had been on a voyage southward, and for
three days they sailed with Denmark on the right
hand, and an open sea to starboard, and before they
reached Haithaby there were numbers of islands,
"and in that country," added King Alfred, "the
English dwelt before they came to England." It is
added, "We are not obliged to snppose that the
Angles were confined to the small district around
1
Schleswig. There is an island of Anglen, and
another district on the mainland of the same
name." He goes on to state that there are other
indications showing that at one time the Angles
were settled on the Elbe, about the northern· parts
of Hanover. Also, that Tacitus and Ptolemy place
them in that part, and always in proximity with
the Sueves, a nation of the High German stock,
with whom the Angles were often associated. Dr
Green, in his • Conquest of England,' also refers to
King Alfred's • Orosius' in Pauli's • Life of Alfred'
(p. 253), in which is related that Wulfstan told
Alfred of his sail past Jutland, Zeeland, and many
islands, to which King Alfred replied, .. In these
lands the Engle dwelt before they came hither to
this land." The foregoing is not contemporary
evidence, but the last quotation supports what we
believe. King Alfred was bom at Wantage in
Berkshire in A.D. 849, and died in 900. We con-
sider, from all that is to be gathered, that the
Angles were not only located in a part of the
Jutland peninsula, but also occupied the various
islands close to it, and to the east, all of which are
known to have been Scandinavian from an early
period. In the south of Jutland a district was
called Angelm. In the Cattegat there was an
Engleholm, and also a place named Engelm in
Sweden. In the Sagas it is asserted that only a
part of Britain obtained the name of England, the
correctness of which is borne out by the history of
the Angles. They certainly were a distinct people
from the Saxons. Worsaae mentions that their
descendants, who inhabited the eastern and northern
THE JUTES. 75
districts in England, seem in regard to language

and national manners to have borne a greater
resemblance to the Danes than the inhabitants of
any other part of England In the south of Eng-
land, which the Saxons are considered to have
colonised, he further states that any striking re-
semblance to the Danes (this includes all the
Scandinavians), in language, features, or frame of
body, cannot be discovered.
We will now refer to the Jutes, a people who TIm

are stated to have pioneered the way of the first J'D'l'BS.
permanent settlers in England They are men-
tioned as having arrived at the Isle of Thanet,
river Thames, in A.D. 449, and subsequently to
have obtained Kent, the Isle of Wight, with part
of Hampshire-the two latter being separated by
the Solent channel. Kent is stated to have thereby
become a kingdom, with another in the Isle of
Wight. and the portion in Hampshire-a tract
called the country of the Moon-Wards, upon the
Hundreds of East and West Meon. on each side
of the Ramble river to the east of the Southamp-
ton Water. Bede is the authority for this infor-
mation. followed by Florence of Worcester, who
describes the New Forest in Hampshire as lying
.. in the province of the Jutes." The first wrote
from two to three centuries afterwards, and the
latter (who died in A.D. 1118) over six centuries
after the period. Neither were, therefore, contem-
·porary authorities. Their statements may, how-
ever, have some correct basis. We start with
this; but we will show that the situation was
TM Jutu. out of the line of route for the JUtes to have

taken, as a landing on the north-east coast, from
its geographical position, was the more likely
place to land at and settle in. Along with the
Angles they have been classed as Saxons, which
to us seems to be erroneous. They peopled the
peninsula bearing their name, which they p0s-
sessed as far south as the river Schley or Sley,
with its mouth or outlet not far from Schleswig.
The northern portion is now only known as Jut-
land, and belongs to Denmark. The southern
portion, best known as Sleswick (now Schleswig),
is said to be so named from the river (Schley),
on the bank of which it stands, and is separated
from Holstein by the river Eyder. The length of
Jutland and Sleswick as one is 232 miles, and the
first has an average breadth of 70 miles; while the
latter is more irregular, ranging from 30 to 56
miles. The population forty years ago was about
one million. The most southern portion of the
peninsula is Holstein, which extends into Germany
proper, comprising a superficial extent of 3500
miles, with about half a million of inhabitants•
.At the period we have mentioned, when all three
districts belonged to Denmark, the whole popula-
tion of that kingdom was then only about 2,250,000.
It will thus be seen that Jutland, reduced in size
to a half in extent, had about a half of the popula-
tiOI~ of the kingdom of modem Denmark. Next,
as regards race, it is allowed that the inhabitants
are Scandinavian, excepting in Southern Schleswig
and Holstein, which are now German. If correct
that Holstein means the " Wood of the Saxons,"
THE JUTES. 17
from holz, the German for a wood, it supports our TM JlI.tu.
view that the river Eyder was the ancient boun-
dary between the Scandinavian and German terri-
tories, and that the islands to the east of this
tract of country north of the Eyder formed the
early abode of that portion of the Scandinavians
afterwards known as the Danes. We find this
opinion supported in Green's' Conquest of England,'
who mentions that in 803, in his last struggle with
the Saxons, GurOd, or Godfrid, King of Westfold
(Christiania, Norway) and South Jutland, advanced
with a fleet as far as Sleswick to give shelter to
the warriors who fled from the sword of the
Franks. Five years later a raid of the same
king across the Elbe again called the Franks to
the North, and Godfrid drew across the peninsula
the defensive line of earthworks called the Dane-
Work. In 810, Godfrid made a descent on Frisia
with 200 ships, and conquered that country; but
shortly afterwards he was slain, and his conquests
lost.
We have entered into the foregoing particulars,
as it has been asserted that the population was
small; and those Jutes who settled in England
were so few in number that they could not form
separate colonies, but mingled with the Angles and
Saxons-more especially with the latter, who were
settlers in the south and south-west of England.
Also, that they were in Kent and Hampshire, &0.
It is a fact, however, as mentioned by Worsaae,
that the popular language in the north of England
is remarkable for its agreement with the dialect
found in the peninsula of Jutland, and several
1
I
TM JuJa. words are not to be found elsewhere. He also

mentions that, of all the Danish dialects, the J ut-
land approaches nearest to the English, of which
language many words are quite common in J ut-
land. The position of the descendants of the
Angles is somewhat similar, as stated by us in
the account given. It may be added that Jutland
is nearer to England than any other part of Scandi-
navia. A glance at a map will show this, and that
with an easterly wind (so common) the run across
to the north-east of England would not occupy much
time. Bede's statement that the Anglo - Saxons
landed in Britain from three long ships belong-
ing to three of the most powerful tribes in Ger-
many-viz., the Saxons, Angles, and Jutes-which
was followed by Florence of Worcester, and since
then by many other writers without question, is
scarcely to be credited. The very idea was insult-
ing to the manliness of the Britons. It is also
rendered, "The men [Saxons] came over from
'Old Anglia' with three 'keels,' or ships of war,
loaded with arms and stores." As will be found
under our account of the Scandinavians in Britain
(p. 112), the Norwegians were the principal settlers
in Scotland and Ireland, as also in the north of
England. Worsaae states that the N orthmen, by
the Danish conquests, became the progenitors of
as much as half of the present population of Eng-
land. The Saxon race in the north has been
greatly exaggerated. They were principally located
in the south of England, and, in proof of this, the
dialects in the north and south were always differ-
ent. The first has much of the Scandinavian, while
THE JUTES. 79
the latter is considered to have more of the Belgian TIle Jtdu.

or Low Dutch. There are in England specimens -
of written Saxon as early as the seventh century.
From ritual books it is seen that Saxon of about A.D.
890 and Dano-Saxon of about 930 differ to a con·
siderable extent. It is also found that the Lowland
Scottish was not derived from the Saxon, from which
it differs in many respects, but appears to have had
its origin from the languages of the N orthem Picts
and Norwegian settlers. It is true that there are no
means of distinctly tracing this; but -the belief of
some writers that the Picts were originally Britons,
and became mixed with Norse blood, is more than
probable. The Pictish language, so far known as
Celtic, is considered as havipg been nearer to the
dialects of the Britons than to those of the Ga.e1,
which coincides with the above account of their
origin-hence the characteristics of both, blended
with the Goidel or Gaelic, to be found in the Scots.
There can be little doubt that the Scottish Ian·
guage had its foundation principally from such
sources. Chalmers gives many Scottish words as
decidedly British or Cymric. In addition, there
are many Goidelic or Gaelic words, as can be
traced by anyone possessed of Gaelic and Scottish
dictionaries. The old Scottish language is largely
composed of Celtic words. It is historical that in
the eleventh century Gaelic was in use at the Court
of Malcolm Canmore, and also in the Church at
that period. This continued until Edgar succeeded
as king in 1098, when Norman-French (not Saxon)
displa.ced the Ga.e1ic at Court. Sir Walter Scott
erroneously considered that Saxon was the lan.
I
TM Jutu. guage at the Scottish Court from and after the
reign of Malcolm.
In modem times, since the clans in the High-
lands were broken up, and the northern population . I
to a considerable extent scattered, the Lowlands

has received. a great number of Gaels first and
last, who, intermarrying, have increased the Goi-
delic blood where it had decreased. Intercourse
with England, however, has caused considerable
changes in the dialect. This commenced about the
middle of the fifteenth century, and goes on in-
creasing yearly, creating bad Doric and still worse
English in accent.
ENGLAND. A brief account of tlte Angles, Saxons, and Jutes

having been given, we will now proceed with the
colonisation of Albion by them about A.D. 450, when
southern Britain was divided into seven kingdoms,
which continued until 827, when their union formed
England. If the Saxons had held the leading posi-
tion ascribed to them, we would have found it
named .. Saxonland," and not "Angleland," since
corrupted to England. It has been considered that
the colonists were in union, but Northumberland
was not finally subdued until Ida with reinforce-
ments of Angles arrived in A.D. 547. He is stated
to have also overrun the Lothians, and to have
annexed them, when the tribes there and to the
westward, &c., combined, and formed the kingdom
of Strathclyde. Ida founded the Bernician king-
dom, the people being of various races. Bemicia
was on the north side of the walls built by Hadrian
and Severus (see p. 10), strictly Northumberland,
ENGLAND. 81
with Bamborough for its chief seat; but to it was Br&gltmd.

added Daira south of the wall, extending to the
river Humber. When held as one it was styled the
kingdom of Northumberland, and embraced North-
umberland, Durham, Yorkshire, Lancashire, Cum-
berland, and Westmoreland. In 'Early Britain-
Celtic Britain,' it is said that Bernicia is from the
ancient Celtic Brigantes, mentioned by Bede in
Latin as Bernicii, from the Anglo-Saxon Brernicas,
the English pronunciation of the Welsh equivalent
Breennych or Brenneich. As we have mentioned
in our account of the Brigantes, they at one time
were in possession of the territory which became
known as the kingdom of Bemicia. The Bernicians
afterwards are said to have overrun the west and
south-west of Scotland, including Galloway, which
formed part of Strathclyde. Their success, how-
ever, was reversed in 685 at the battle of Duni-
chen, when they were driven out of Scotland,
south of the Tweed. Bede affirms that although
defeated they remained in the Lothians, but even
at the utmost this could only have been in a
limited sense. Bede only wrote from report, for, as
already mentioned by us, he narrates that he never
travelled from his abode in Durham, which was at
J arrow on the Tyne. After the battle in 685, it is
recorded that the Picts (northern, considered to be
of Cymric and Norwegian origin) overran and be-
came the dominant people in the Lothians. It is
also stated that their power extended to the river
Tyne (Northumberland), where they were defeated
in 710. There were other invasions, but, from all
that can be learned, without colonisation, until
F
Eng1mltl. Kings Malcolm and David in the eleventh and

twelfth centuries encouraged settlers from England,
which, however, seems to have been greatlyexagger-
ated. We are also told from English sources that
Galloway was held in subjection to Bemician rule,
an English district, as we have shown, which had
only come into existence about the middle of the
sixth century, with quite enough to do to hold its
own position. In addition to this, that in A.D. 750,
Eadberct or Egbert, then king, added the whole of
Ayrshire to his possessions of Galloway. This state-
ment is misleading, for it was only by having made
a treaty with Onnust (Hungust, Angus), King of
the Picts (northern), and joining their forces, that
Eadbrecht and Hungust were able successfully to
invade Strath-Cluyd, possessed by the Britons, &c.,
and ruled by their own king. They overran the
country, and took AI-Cluyd, the capital town, but
not Dunbritton (Dumbarton), the castle or fort.
They do not appear to have subdued Strathclyde.
That such a kingdom with its own kings ruling
could have been in the bondage indicated is beyond
belief, and we do not believe it. As we show.
questionable authorities have heretofore been
followed, without the size of Strathclyde, and the
dift'erent .districts forming the kingdom. or the
character of the peoples therein, being considered,
which is much to be regretted. Galloway has been
historically, and still is. a leading stumbling-block,
, for many erroneous ideas have emanated from the
l&morance constantly to be found in regard to its
his~. As regards Strathclyde, as a whole, in
C EarlY'\.,Britain, &c.,' it is the opinion of the author
ENGLAND. 83
that the kingdom had become independent again, Bft.gl4rt4.

with kings of its own, of whom one died in 694,
and another in 722. This is treating the history
of the kingdom in the most fragmentary manner
without any real basis, for the roll of kings is
wonderfully complete j and is it at all probable that
such could be so, if the kingdom had become an
appendage to Northumberland or the Kings of
England? In the same work it is added, U The Picts
of Galloway still continued under the Northumbrian
yoke," thus treating that district as separate, when
really part of Strathclyde, as its position should tell,
if other information were wanting. The term Pict
misleads, for which subsequent historians have to
thank Bade. Strathclyde as a kingdom had its
own kings from Caw in A.D. 520 to Eochaid the
Bald in 1018, and Galloway formed part, as to
be expected from its geographical position. Its
population then was largely composed of Irish-
Scots, who had been crossing the Channel during
the whole existence of Strath-Cluyd as a kingdom.
If Galloway had been an independent district, its
colonisation would not have gone on in 80 silent a
manner, for failing Scottish records, the conflicts
which must have occurred would not have escaped
notice in the Irish Annals. Besides, is it to be
credited that these Irish-Scots as settlers (warlike
Goidels or Gaels) would have humbly submitted to
be ruled by Bemician kings located in England? It
is opposed to common-sense when the character of
the people is considered. The whole subject is
crowded with English assumption and exaggeration,
as to be found in most other matters relating to
Bn,glaful. Scotland dealt with in southern Chronicles, &c.

Again, we are told in 'Celtic Scotland,' and also
in 'Early Britain, &c.,' the two modern works on
such subjects, that in A.D. 946 the Cambrians were
conquered by King Eadmund of England, who
bestowed the whole country from the Derwent to
the Clyde on King Malcolm of Scotland. This,
however, is not only at variance with the then
position of Strath-Cluyd as a kingdom, but is op-
posed to the original 'Anglo-Saxon Chronicles,'
translated by Thorpe, who renders the passage: "In
this year (945) Eadmund harried all Cumberland,
and gave it to Malcolm, King of Scots, on the con-
dition that he should be his co-operator both on sea
and land." The translation by Riley of the passage
as given by Hovedon is: "In the year 945, Ead-
mund, the mighty King of the English, laid waste
the lands of the Cumbrians, and granted them to
Malcolm, King of Scots, on condition that he should
be faithful to him both by land and by sea." The
district granted to King Malcolm was Cumberland,
and not Strathclyde. The statement by the author
of 'Celtic Scotland' that Strathclyde We1sh had
then come to be known under the Latin appella-
tion of Cumbri, and their territory that of Cum-
brian, does not relate to the case in point, which
merely referred to Cumberland. To suppose that
Strathclyde is meant, is inconsistent with facts
connected with that kingdom, and is opposed to
truth as regards King Malcolm's rule of Scotland.
The most contradictory statements are met with.
We are told, under A.D. 945, that Galloway nom-
inally was a part of Bernicia, and therefore under
SAXON RULE. 85
Anglic rule; and elsewhere that Lennox and Gallo- BttglMttl.

way were within the limits of the ancient Cumbrian
kingdom. Or in fuller form that Cumbria (Strath-
clyde) extended originally from the Clyde to the
river Derwent (Cumberland), including what was
afterwards the dioceses of Glasgow, Galloway, and
Carlisle. It may be mentioned, in connection with
what we consider the exaggerated English state-
ments in regard to invasions into Scotland, and the
power they held there, that we learn from Scandi-
navian sources of an emigration of Norsemen to
the Scottish Lowlands, which is exceedingly prob-
able, and must have been against Anglo-Saxon
aggression, which may account for silence on the
subject.
The idea has also largely prevailed that Galloway B.u:ON

was for long under Saxon rule, with no other basis, RULB.
so far as we can trace, than that in A.D. 723 com-
menced a succession of bishops connected with the
Anglo-Saxon Church. This, however, was of short
duration, as the last bishop was elected in 790.
He was still there in 803, but the line ended with
him. This ecclesiastical establishment, which did
not exist for a century, was distinct from district
rule. The power of the Church of lona extended
to Northumberland, &c., until the Anglo-Saxons,
&c., conformed to Rome in 664. This latter was
the Church thrust on the Galwegians, and failed
at that period. Afterwards, when King David I.,
with his Anglo-Normans, &c., succeeded in estab-
lishing the Anglo-Church of Rome in Scotland
without an archbishop, the Pope directed that the
Primate of York should consecrate, &c., and this

was continued until an archbishop was established
at St Andrews in A.D. 1472. During that period,
however, Scotland as a country was not subject to
England, and so it was with Galloway, an ecclesi-
astica.1 union only existing with Northumberland,
&c. That Galloway was overrun and devastated on
different occa.sioDS is to be believed, but permanent
settlement does not appear. The confusion, how-
ever, about the district was kept up; and under
date 875 we are told that the Britons of Strath-
clyde and the Picts of Galloway were ravaged by
the Danes of Northumberland. This is correct in
one sense, as the Irish-Scots in Galloway, through
Bede, had their name stamped in history as Picts;
but we have mentioned in its proper place how it
arose. The statement, under date 875, conveys
that Galloway and Strat.hclyde were not united,
which is erroneous. Mackenzie, in his • History
of Galloway,' while joining in the usual opinion
(taken from uninvestigated writings), yet admits
that few traces are left in support of Anglo-Saxon
occupation, and at Whithorn specially, the place
where such should Ue found. In the absence of
facts, he therefore had recourse to making out
something from the names of places, in which he
was singularly unfortunate. His examples were
Boreland, Engleston, and Carleton, as now spelled.
The first he describes as the habitations of the
slaves who were employed by the Anglo-Saxons
to till the ground, termed boors, and hence 13ore-
land. The next, Engleston or Ingleston, is de-
scribed as applied to farms which had been
SAXON RULE. . 87
occupied by the Angles. The last is Carleton,

which lands he states were so called from the
ceorles, or middle - class Saxons, who were the
owners. We thus have Galloway an4 Ayrshire
transformed into an Anglo-Saxon province, as
having been fully in their possession. The mean-
ings given of all three are entirely erroneous.
Boreland, as Bordland, is to be found as co lands
kept by owners in Saxon times for the supply of
their own board or table," but it referred specially
to the Norsemen, from the Orkneys to Galloway,
as lands exempt from Bkatt, the land-tax for the
upholding of Government. Ingleston has been cor-
rupted by some writers to Englishtoun, the abode
of the English, whereas it is also from the None,
and refers to land of a certain character or quality.
Under our reference to the Norse occupation of
Galloway, we will enter into more particulars in
regard to the names Boreland and Engleston.
Lastly, Carleton, being from ceorles, is very far-
fetched. If it had been from a Saxon source as
indicated, the class from whom it is s,!Lid to have
been derived must have been very few (three to
four) in number. It has, however, a very different
meaning, as we will show. Even, however, as
Anglo-Saxon, as personal it is to be found in early
history in the person of Ceorl, who, to follow
Thorpe's translation, was at the head of the men
of Devonshire, and fought against the heathen men
at Wieganbeorh (Wembury), and there made great
slaughter, gaining the victory. It is also stated to
have been bome as the surname of a family in
Cornwall settled there before the Conquest (this
may be rather too early for a surname), and who,

as Carleton, are afterwards found in different parts
of England, also branching off to Ireland. Carleton
so spelled is, however, foreign to Galloway, and the
name there is an Anglicised corruption of Cairillton,
the abode of Cairill, the first of whom in the district
was Lochlain ua Cairill (see p. 56), the royal heir-
apparent to the throne of Ulster, who had to leave
Ireland in A.D. 1095, and obtained lands in Carrick,
to which his name was given. Other lands in Wig-
tonshire, and Borgue parish, Kirkcudbrightshire,
got the same designation from descendants who
removed there. In fact, all the erroneous exag-
gerations in regard to an Anglo-Saxon occupation
of Galloway have arisen from the Norse rule being
overlooked. The supposition has been that the
latter o~ly held the coast, whereas their rule of
the district was thorough. The Romans also ap-
pear to have been impressed with the idea that the
Saxons were everywhere, evidently confusing them
with the Scandinavians. Even in Ireland, as we
have stated elsewhere, the term Saxon is found,
when there is clear evidence that they were Norse-
men. There are some remains in Galloway which
have been mistaken as being of Saxon construction.
The most notable is the fine doorway arch which
still stands at Whithom Priory. There cannot,
however, be a doubt that to the Norsemen the
credit is due, and to those who may dispute this
we have to refer them to St Magnus's Cathedral
at Kirkwall, Shetland, erected by the Norsemen.
It was founded in A.D. 1138 by Rognwald or
Ronald, Norwegian Jarl or Earl of Orkney, who
8TBA.TH-CLUYD. 89
was the nephew of the sainted Magnus. In viewing

one you see both, they are so identical in archi-
tecture. Another example is the Irish fort, hereto-
fore considered to be Saxon, and the only specimen
in Galloway. The description we will hereafter
give, together with other forts in the district.
In' Early Britain-Celtic Britain,' the quotation
from, or rather reference to, the Anglo-Saxon
Chronicles, under date A.D. 946, about King Ead-
mund of England and King Malcolm of Scotland,
is repeated in another part, under the proper date
945, and states that the first-named king having
harried Cumbria, gave it, together with Galloway, to
Malcolm. We can find no allusion to Galloway and
as little about Strathclyde. In mct the transaction
related exclusively to Cumberland,' as we have else-
where stated (see p. 84). Further, in the same Chron-
icles, under date 965, there is the following: .. In
this year King Eadmund harried over all Cumber-
land, and gave it all up to Malcolm, King of Scots,
on the condition that he would be his co-operator
both on sea and on land." Under different dates,
yet they relate to one and the same event. Malcolm
was slain in 953. Galloway was part of Strath-
clyde; but at this time the Norsemen were trying
to get possession, and not long afterwards it was
under their rule, as also Cumberland, which latter
district had been given to Malcolm for his aid to
try and dislodge them.
The kingdom of Str&thclyde at this period (A.D. 9ruTJI-

953) was near its termination, and is now little CLtrm.
heard of, but it is believed to have been the first
1
j
I
constituted kingdom within the present limits of

Scotland after the departure of the Romans. Some
historians (Henry, &c.) state that Cumberland and
a portion of Lancashire were included; but this
could not have been so, as both belonged to the
Brigantes, and Cumberland afterwards formed a
separate district until obtained by Scotland. The
opinion may have arisen from the original Britons
long holding their own there amidst invasions, and
calling themselves in their own language Kumbri
and Kambri. The capital of Strath - Cluyd was
close to the rocky height well known now as Dum-
barton Castle. On the summit was erected a very
strong fort named Caer-Cluyd. The name Dun-
briton, now Dumbarton, was given by the Scots.
The people of the kingdom were called at different
periods by different designations--as Britons, Wal-
enses, Cumbrians, &c. The first king known in its
history was Caw or Cawn, sometimes also Cannus
and Navus. He is said to have been the father of
Gildas, the first British writer, who wrote about
A.D. 560. He is mentioned as having been bom at
Alcluyd (Dumbarton) in 520. Caw's eldest son
Huail (Hoe! or Coyle, from which Kyle is supposed
to have been derived) succeeded him. Marken is
named as the next: Rederick or Roderick followed.
In the Ulster, &c., .Annals he is mentioned as the
first King of Cumbria or Strathclyde. He is named
as king in 601. What we give refutes this opinion,
as three kings preceded him. It is mentioned that
he was on friendly terms with Columba, who visited
Kentigern. This may have been, as St Columba
died in A.D. 595 or 597. It was in his reign that
STBATH-CLUYD. 91
the Bemicians obtained temporary power over the &mlA.

Ct• •
Lowlands of Scotland, extending to the west and
south-west, including Galloway. From Bede and
the Irish Annals this appears to have been after
the battle of Caire Legion, alias Chester, in A.D.
613, or, according to Tigeamach (the dates· being
two years earlier than given by Bede), when Ethel-
frith defeated and killed two kings of the Britons.
Bede expressly states that Edwin was the first
Bemician king who had power over the Britons
of Strath-Cluyd. This position must have been
nominal. Gruiet, Gureit, or Guriad succeeded Red-
erick or Roderick as king. He died in 658. It
is stated that in 681 the Walenses (Strath-Cluyd)
repelled an invasion from Ulster, and slew the son
of their king. What this refers to is not known. It
is true that the counties Antrim and Down then
contained the ancient natives of Western Ulster,
&0., with their king, and the emigration to Gallo-
way was in flow, but no particulars of a special
invasion are known. The statement, however, ma.y
refer to Galloway as part of Strath-Cluyd. The
next king of Strath· Cluyd was Owen, who was
ruling in 694 when his son Daniel died. He was
succeeded by Elphin (Welsh for Alpin), who
appears as king in 772 when his son Bili died.
At this period Strath - Cluyd was powerful; and
after the defeat and death of Talorgan, brother of
Angus or Ungust, King of Picts, in 750, it required
the united armies of Eadberct or Egbert (one of the
most warlike kings of Bemicia) and Angus to take
Alcluyd in 756. It was this defeat which facilitated
the inroads of the Norsemen in the following cen-
StralJ&. tury. To continue the list of kings, it is stated that

Cluyd.
Elphin was succeeded by Conan M'Ruorach, who is
found styled King of the Britons, and to have died
in 815. He was followed by Arlaga or Artagh. It
was in his reign that King Edgar of England is
said in 828 to have overrun and made settlements
in Strath - Cluyd We can find nothing to cor-
roborate any settlement, and believe it to be figura-
tive language. There is proof that Strath-Cluyd
was independent for forty - one years afterwards.
As recorded in the Annals in 869 or 870, Alcluyd
was invested by the Danes from Ireland, and takeD
after a four months' siege. They then ravaged the
country and returned to Dublin, taking many cap-
tives with them. These invasions appear to have
been more as raids without any colonisation. It
was, however, through such reverses that the king-
dom of Strath-Cluyd lost in a great degree its
power; but although tottering it still existed. King
Arlaga or Artagh was killed in one of these con-
tests in 872. His son Rhun succeeded We may
mention that, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chron-
icles of 875, the kingdom of the Strathclydians is
called Strathcluttenses Strrecled (Strretcled) Weslas
-i.e., Strath-Cluyd Welsh. In the same year (875),
under Halfdene, the Danes passed from Northum-
berland, and got as far as the district now known as
Galloway, which they plundered The other por-
tion of Strathclyde through which they passed was
also ravaged Rhun left a son named Eochaid,
whose curator or governor was Grig, and this in-
dividual, as stated, assumed power for a time, re-
annexing to Strath - Cluyd the Cumbrian district
BTRATH-CLUYD. 93
south of the Solway, and is said to have liberated

the Picts of Galloway from the yoke of the Angles.
It has been added, however, that there is nothing
to authenticate this, though it may have taken
place at the time. The question, however, is, how
could it? The Cumbrian district south of the
Solway was not part of Strath-Cluyd, nor were the
Picts (properly Irish-Scots) of Galloway under the
rule of either the Angles or the Saxons. Such
statements are opposed to all that we can find,
which we have entered on elsewhere. Grig and
Eochaid are said to have been expelled in 889.
The introduction of the Angles name so far confirms
what we have already mentioned in its proper place,
that they were distinct from the Saxons, and rather
to be considered of Scandinavian origin. The latter
people had the aptitude of assimilating their habits,
even to the language, very quickly to those of other
races whom they were thrown amongst. Follow-
ing Rhun as king was Ruaidhri or Roary, son of
Murmin, who in the' Chronicum Scotorum,' under
date 877, is stated to have gone to Erin, fleeing
from the Dubhgaill-i.e., the Danes. Elsewhere it
is recorded that he was slain by the Saxons, which
is another example of the Norsemen being confused
with them. In the Annals, under date 876, it is
mentioned that the natives of Strath-Cluyd and
Cumberland (this corroborates our statement that
Cumberland was not included in Strath-Cluyd)
were mightily infested and weakened through the
incursions of the Danes, Saxons (Angles and Jutes),
and Scots, insomuch that as many of the Strath-
Cluydians as would not submit to the yoke were
.
forced to quit their country. This exodus, it is

mentioned, took place under their chief Constan-
tine, who was slain in a conflict at Lochmaben,
Dumfriesshire. The remainder of his followers are
sa~d to have got to Wales and settled there. It is
to be remarked, however, that Caradog (by Wynne)
alone mentions Constantine as a King of Strath-
Cluyd, and according to Llwyd no other writer
gives his name, which is correct so far as we can
trace. We consider that he could only have been
a chief, and we rate him accordingly. We have
further to remark that it is evident Galloway is
referred to, which was then a part of Strath-Cluyd.
Also the Scots mentioned were no doubt the Irish-
Scots in Galloway from Ulster, who encroached on
the natives-the Novantre of Cymric origin-as
here again confirmed, for, being disturbed, they
returned to their countrymen in Wales. It seems
strange to us that what we gave from the < Pict-
ish Chronicle' in our account of the Irish-Scots
colonisation of Galloway (p. 53) should have been
overlooked by previous writers, for it is in close
connection with the foregoing Cymric exodus from
Strath-Cluyd. It is expressly stated in the said
Chronicle that about A.D. 850 the Irish - Scots
made a settlement in Galloway by stratagem,
when they slew the chief inhabitants. We have
also further evidence of the said Cymric exodus
in the C Four Ancient Books of Wales' (Brut y
Tywysogion Cumbrire and Men of the North), edited
by W. F. Skene, LLD. It is as follows: The II
men of Strathclyde who would not unite with the

Saxons (1) were obliged to leave their country and
STRATB-CLOYD. 96
go to Gwynued, and Anarawd (King of Wales) gave

them leave to inhabit the country taken from him
by the Saxons. comprising Maelor. the Vale of
Clwyd, Rhyvoniog, and Tigeingel, if they would
drive the whole out of the country, and so Gwy-
nued was freed from the Saxons by the might of
Gwyr z Gog ledd, or the Men of the North." The
date is A.D. 890, whereas in the Annals of Ulster
the migration of the Cymri is given in 865. Other
authorities give it as having occurred in 875 and
878. The whole of the information we have given
is so well linked together, and the dates allowing
time for the culmination of dissatisfaction created
after subjugation with the final retreat to Wales,
that we have what may be considered indisputable
evidence of the Cymri, as the Novantre, having
occupied Galloway, and of their subjugation, and
being supplanted by the Irish -Scots from Ulster,
who became the inhabitants of the district. The
erroneous idea about the Saxons is again intro-
duced in connection with the Scottish portion of
the subject. The southem part of Strathclyde-
viz., Galloway-is the ground for the Cymri exodus,
and the Irish-Scots were the eause of it. The men-
tion of a similar retreat of the Cymri from Cumber-
land at the same period arose from the constant
Norse invasions, and who succeeded in getting a
firm hold of it. The actions of the Irish-Scots in
Galloway, and the Norsemen in Cumberland were,
however, distinct, and had no connection with each
other. What alone refers to the Saxons is that
when the Cymri from Galloway and Cumberland
retumed to Wales, at the request of King Anarawd,
.I
96 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODEBN.
I
they drove the Saxons out of the district of Gwy-
nued back into England.
To return to the Strath-Cluyd succession of
kings, in A.D. 900 Donald died. It is stated that
he was the last king who could claim Roman
descent. We have in this statement confirmation
of what we alluded to in our remarks about the
Roman occupation of Galloway, and the progeny
left by them. Donald was succeeded as king by
Donald, son of Hugh, who died in 908, when his
son Eugenius, Owen, or Ewen was the next on the
throne, and appears to have reigned from 919 to
938. In his reign, we find in the original .Anglo-
Saxon Chronicle (edited by Thorpe in 1861 by
order of Government) reference made to Strath-
Cluyd - "A.D. 921. In this year, before mid-
summer, King Edward went with a force to
Nottingham, &c., &c., and they, the King of Scots,
and Regnald (Reginald), and the sons of Eadulf,
and all those who dwell in Northumbria, as well
English as Danish, and Northmen and others, and
also the King of Strath-Cluyd Welsh, choose him
for father and for lord." Again, in A.D. 924," that
Edward was chosen for father and for lord by the
King of Scots, and by the Scots, and King Regnald,
and by all the Northumbrians, and also by the
King of the Strath-Cluyd Welsh, and by all the
Strath-Cluyd Welsh." These extracts are to be
treated as bombastica1 English exaggerations. The
Danes, who were all-powerful, and included the
.Angles and Jutes, held Northumberland. The
King of Scots having joined in a league with
the Danes against the power of King Edward, he
GALLOWAY AN ALLEGED KINGDOM. 97
sent his son Athelstane against them, by whom 8I.rat/&.

Cluyd.
they were defeated with great slaughter. The
result was that for.his conduct the King of Scots
had to hold Cumberland in vassalage to the King
of England; but beyond this it did not go. At the
period Scotland was in three divisions, and not
then one kingdom as now known.
To resume the Strath·Cluyd succession of kings,
Eugenius, Owen, or Ewen was succeeded by his son
Donald, who died in 945. He had a son Dwn·
walhon (Donald) who followed as king. In his
reign, in A.D. 970, at the head of a powerful army
he marched to the Lothians, and gave battle to the
northern Scots and Picts, defeating them, and their
leader Culen was slain. The Strath-Cluydians, how·
ever, had a reverse in 974, when they again met
the northern Scots and Picts in battle, were de·
feated, and their valiant king, Dwnwalhon, then
went to Rome, where he died. According to IJwyd
he was the last ruler, which is incorrect, as the last
King of Strath.Cluyd was Eocha or Eogan the Bald,
who fought at Brunanburgh, and also at Carham
in 1018, in which year he died. With him ended
the kingdom of Strath·Cluyd. Galloway, as a por·
tion of it, then fell into the full possession of the
Norsemen, of whom hereafter. They had also pos-
session of Cumberland on the opposite side of the
Solway.
In connection with the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, GALLO·

we have now to refer to a portion of history which :r~~~
has been misrepresented in a strange manner by KINODOK.
those who have wished to make modem Galloway
G
98 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODBRN.
Gt&llotorJlI a separate kingdom in ancient times. It relates to

i{i~ Edward and Edgar, Kings of England, the latter
styling himself King of Britain when at Chester in
973. In Mackenzie's • History of Galloway' special
attention is directed to the petty kings in attend-
ance on Edgar, but we will give what appears in
regard to both kings. The cause of King Edgar
having been brought forward prominently arises
from one of the petty kings being styled .. Jacobo,
rege Galwallire "-'i.e., James, King of Galloway.
Mackenzie relates that this proves Galloway then
to have been an independent kingdom. He quoted
from Ritson. The latter, however, guards Boaainst
such an interpretation in a footnote, for he quoted
from Matthew of Westminster, who wrote cen-
turies after the events, and whom he (Ritson) did
not believe. What we will give are from the
original. .. Anno gratire 921, rex Eadwardus,
&c. Quo utique anno rex Scotorum, Reginaldus
rex N orthumbrorum, ex natione Danorum (et) dux
Galwalensium, ad regem Eadwardum venientes,
subjectionem fecerunt et cum eo fredus firmissimum
pepigerunt." Another is: .. Anno gratire 924. Rex
Anglorum Edwardus cognomento Senior, qui cunc-
tus Britanniam incolentibus Anglorum, Walan-
orum, Scotorum, Cumbrorum, Galwalensium (et)
Danorum," &0. An abbreviated translation of each
is to the following effect: .. The King of Scots,
Reginald, King of the Northumbrians, of the nation
of the Danes (and) the Earl of the Galwegians,
coming to King Edward made subjection, and
entered into a most firm league with him." The
second is: .. Edward, King of the EDglish, sur-
named the Elder, who powerfully presided over GaIlotDGlI

all the people inhabiting Britain, of the Welsh, '::::Z:
Scots, Cumbrians, Galwegians, (and) Danes." What
is more to the point, however, is the following.
also from the original: "Anno gratire 974, &c.
Eodem anno rex Pacificus Eaclgarus, ad urbem
Legionum venies, ab octo sub regulis suis, Kinedo
scilicet rege Scotorum, Malcolmo Cumbrorum,
Macone rege Monre et plurimarum insularum, Du-
fua! rege Demetire, Sifertho et Howel regibus Wal-
lire, Jacobo rege Galwallire, et Jukil Westimarire,
Juramentum fidelitatis acceptit," &c. Thus in the
«Flores Historiarum per Matthreum Westmonas-
teriensem Collecti,' we have statements quite at
variance not only with the more ancient Chron-
icles, but also with general history, and everything
else to be tra.ced. to the present time. He gives
eight kings, when only six are found elsewhere.
Maccus is Latinised into Macone; but what we
have specially to notice is that the Jacobo and
Jacobus of other writers is transformed by Matthew
of Westminster into" a King of Galloway," which
has no place in, and is refuted by history. Ritson,
to qualify so much error, has the following in a
note: "Perhaps in both instances it should have
Stretgladwalen'sium, or the like, no other English
author ever mentioning the Galwegians at so early
a period. The same writer (Matthew), among the
eight 'petty sovereigns who rowed King Edgar's
barge up and down the river Dee in 974, names
'Jacobo rege Galwallire,' by whom also he prob-
ably meant Strathclyde, if, in fact, that kingdom
had then existence." So much for Ritson as an
109 GALLOWAY: ANCIBNT AND MODERN.
(JallovxJ." authority on this point. He was right: for Gal-

'JrUra:::. loway at the period was not then known by that
name; and how could James be king ? Nor
was he King of Strath-Cluyd, which, although in
weakness, continued to exist, as we have already
shown. One of the Chronicles by the same writer
(Matthew) also makes mention of the Earl (Jarl) of
Galloway, although the period is before the Norse
occupation, and such a title then unknown in the
district. The whole proves the want of authenti-
city, coupled with errors, to be accounted for by hav-
ing been written many centuries afterwards. The
Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, edited by B. Thorpe in
1861, by order of the Government, are very differ-
ent-not a name is given in connection with King
Edgar's pageant. The translation is as follows:
.. 972. In this year Eadger lEthe1ing was hallowed
king, &c.; and he was thirty years old wanting one,
and forthwith after that, the king led all his naval
force to Chester, and there came to him six kings,
and all swore fealty to him. that they would be his
co-operators by sea and by land.." Such is the an-
cient Chronicle, and we have to remark that nearly
all of the six kings, so called, were only chiefs.
The next chronicler was William of Malmesbury,
a monk and librari..'Ul of the monastery there. He
died in 1143. He states: "Regem Scotorum Kun-
adium, Cumbrorum, Malcolmum, Archipiratam
Maccusium, Omnesque reges Wallensium, quorum
nomina fuerunt Dusual, Gifreth, Hunal, Jacob,
J udethil, ad curiam cunctos uno et perpetuo sacra-
mento sibi obligavit adeo ut apud Civitatem Legio-
num sibi occurrentes in pourpani triumphi, per flu-
GALLOWAY AN ALLBGBD KINGDOM. 101
nium Dee illos deduceret," &c. The next Chronicler

who mentions the subject is Roger de Hovedon. He
lived prior to and during the lifetime of King Henry
II., who reigned from 1154 to 1189. He states,
II Rex Anglorum Pacificus Eadgarus • • . cum in-
genti classe Britannia circumnavigata ad Legionum

Civitatem appulit: cui sub reguli ejus octo, Kenath,
scilicit rex Scottorum, Malcolmus rex Cumbrorum,
Maccus plurimarum rex insularum, et alii quinqui
scilicit Dufual, Lifenthus, Huwaldus, Jacobus, In-
chillus ut Mandaret occurrerunt et quod sibi fideles
et terra marique coOperatores esse vellent jurauer-
ent, cum quibus die quadam, scapham ascendit, ill-
esque ad remos locatis, ipse clavum gubemaculi
arripiens eam per cursum :fluminis perite guber-
navit, omnique turba ducum et procerum, simili
navigis comitante a. palatio ut Monasterium Scanti
Johannis Baptistre navigavit," &c. To make these
quotations intelligible to all readers, we give the
following translations. William of Malmesbury's
mention of the subject in his Chronicles is to the
following effect: II Kenneth, King of Scotland, Mal-
colm, King of the Cumbrians, Maccusius, the .Arch-
pirate, and all the kings of the Welsh, whose names
were Dusual, Gifreth, Hunal, Jacob, Judethill,
assembled at the palace." Hovedon's Chronicle
states: "The King of the English, Edgar the Peace-
able, . . . with a large :fleet, having sailed round
Britain, arrived at the country of the Legiones,
whom his eight sub-kings-viz., Kynaeth, King of
Scots, Malcolm, King of the Cumbrians, Maccus,
King of very many islands, and five others, Du-
fuald, Siferth, Huval, Jacob, Inchill-came to meet
~ as he had commanded, and swore that they would

~~ co-operate with him faithfully by land and by sea;
with whom on a certain (1) day he embarked in a
boat, and they being placed at the oars, he himself
seizing the tiller (lit., key of the helm), steered it
(the boat) skilfully along the course of the Dee,
and all the crowd of leaders and chieftains, accom-
panying in a smaller vessel, he sailed from the
palace to the monastery of Saint John the Bap-
tist." We will again refer to this Chronicle,
which abounds with nonsense. At present we
• have to notice the difference; for in the original
Anglo-Saxon Chronicles only six kings without
names are mentioned, and Malmesbury and Hove-
don give eight with names. Such is all that can
be traced in regard to the subject. We have been
unable to find any authority for the statement
made in regard to a King of Galloway; and who,
with any knowledge of the ancient history of the
district, would believe that there was a .. Jacobo
rege Galwallire," even if we had not a clear refuta-
tion of the assertion? It would appear that Jacobo
with no designation has been' transformed into a
.. rege Galwallire." The truth is, the Annals were
not contemporary throughout, but, and in not a few
instances, compiled centuries afterwards. The
ancient Anglo-Saxon Chronicles were compiled by
one after another, without the writers' names being
given, for it was then unnecessary. When we come
to individuals, we have the well-known Bede, men-
tion of whom has already been made by us, as one,
in our opinion, whose writings on each subject re-
quire to be sifted before being too closely followed.
He died in 735. We then have William of Malmes-

bury, an account of whom has already been given.
He wrote his portion of the Chronicles nearly two
centuries after the event to which we draw atten-
':i=
~
tion occurred. We next have Roger de Hovedon

(chaplain to King Henry II. of England), who con-
tinued the Chronicles from the time when left off
by Bede in 731 to 1201. As already mentioned,
he lived prior to and in King Henry's reign, which
extended from 1154 to 1189. He therefore sur-
vived the king. In his case we have a chronicler
of events more than two centuriea after they oc-
curred. Much may be correct, but how much more
incorrect under such circumstances? Matthew of
Westminster is .another example, for he lived in
the fourteenth century-that is, fully three centu-
ries afterwards-and being a Benedictine monk
of Westminster Abbey, what personal knowledge
could he have had of Galloway, if any of Scot-
land? He alone mentions Galloway by that name.
He calls the inhabitants Galwalenses, while all the
earlier writers call them Strath-Clutenses or Strath-
cludwRlli, as forming a portion of Strath-Cluyd, the
kings of which are also found as "Rex Streat-
gledwalorum " and .. Streddedunalorum." In enter-
ing on the subject in this way, we do not wish to
throw discredit on Annals in general, but only to
point out those which are opposed to correct history
as learned from close research. Many errors have
arisen from the absence of local knowledge, or direct
and positive information. We may also refer to
confusion, an example of which is to be found in
the • Annals of Tigeamach,' under date A.D. 856,
104: AA{7IENT AND MODAAISL
Ga},WtDall when there appears "Cocadh mor ettir gennti z

Kin= Maelsechnaill con Gallgoidh~l leis," the translation
given being, " Great war between the Gentiles and
Maelsechnall with the Gallwegiansalongwith them."
Again, in 857, "Roinind ren I mar z ren Am-
laiph fu Gall-Gaedhel hi
han," whicb
Amlaebh ,,,,~~'~~m'
" The meaniAb
that it refAnAb bbAlloway is a mif3tLm,b,~~
words Gall and Gaedhel will be found in Ireland.
It meant there a mixed race, and was applicable to
the population of several districts in that country.
We have already referred to the extravagant
wording of the English Annals. As Hume states
in his ' , "Those
themselves,IAAA
and aninlflLit,H';f
place," &c. quotations wn
should shon Axpanded,
time written and the mind of the writer. One of
the most glaring is the account given by Roger de
Hovedon of King Edgar's pageant at Chester, and
on the Dee. The King of Scots and his son are
classed with a pirate and several W elsh ~ petty
rulers, and of a vessel, or
we supposn, Peaceable Kinb
about. said boat, or
oar galley, b'e'leeable King EdbAll
man, thus eine, while we
told that an the crowd of leaders and chieftains,
thus conveying that they were a host in number,
yet accompanied him in a smaller vessel. If his
own craft was of the size described, with a crew of

nine, how could a crowd be accommodated in a
-smaller vessel? Our object in thus entering on
r;.=
GallotDGy
such a subject is to expose the exaggerations so

customary in all that related to the exaltation of
England and detraction of Scotland. In the fore-
going case, the absurdity tells its own tale, for the
object of the writer is apparent-viz., to make the
King of Scots a vassal, when all the homage due
was for Cumberland only, then held by his son
Malcolm, who, to swell the importance of the story,
is styled King of the Cumbrians, when only the
prince over, or rather the governor of Cumberland.
To go back, we may give another example of the
want of honesty of some of the English Chronicles.
Hovedon asserts that King Constantine did homage
to King lEthelstone for his kingdom; but in the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, translated by Thorpe, it is:
"An. 926. -lEthelstan assumed the kingdom of the
Northumbrians, aud he subjugated all the kings
who were in this island,-first, Howel, King of the
West Welsh, and Constantine, King of the Scots,
and Owen, King of Gwent, and Ealdred, SOD of
Ealdulf of Bamborough," &c. It is rather difficult
to follow the Kings of Scotland at this time. Con-
stantine, however, is called the third of that name,
which points to foreign extraction. Anyhow, the
army which was defeated by lEthelstan (called the
base-born son of Edward) was commanded by Mal-
colm, who afterwards succeeded Constantine. The
term subjugation was simply extravagance of lan-
guage, Cumberland and Westmoreland only being
taken from the Scots. This is proved, for in another
~ entry there is: "An. 933. In this year King lEthel-

r;;~ stan went into Scotland, with both a land force and
a ship force, and ravaged a great part of it." Had
King lEthelstan subjugated Scotland in 926, he
would not have required, seven years afterwards, to
go there again, and ravage a great part of it. We
have in this last entry the true state of matters-
viz., ravaging expeditions when the kings could
not agree-and the same kind of raids were as fre-
quently returned, if not commenced, by the Scots
on their English neighbours. .
NOBSH After the Strath-Cluyd kingdom came to an end,

OCCUPA·
TION. a blank occurs in the history of Galloway, which
was left unexplained. We entered on the subject
when writing 'Lands and their Owners in Gallo-
way,' as certain matters in which we were per-
sonally interested caused us to take special notice
of the movements of the Norsemen. We felt that
the several fortresses erected by them on different
parts of the coast were in connection with some-
thing more important than appeared on the surface,
-that these castles were never erected with no
other object than a seaboard occupation. We
therefore gave much attention to Norse history j
and our belief that Galloway was entirely under
Norse rule for a considerable time has been fully
confirmed. It is thus necessary to give an outline
account of the early position of the Scandinavians.
for in Scotland, as well as in England and Ireland,
they exercised an important part, which has not
been sufficiently understood. We will not follow
Du Chaillu in 'The Viking Age • as to their origin ;
NORSE OCCUPATION. 107
for whether or not they came originally from the

shores of the Black Sea, and many of their customs
were like those of the ancient Greeks, is beyond
our limit. The objects of Roman and Greek man-
ufacture, and coins of the first, second, and third
centuries of the Christian era, showing the early
intercourse they had with the Western and Eastern
Roman Empire, and with Frisia, Gaul, and Britain,
to which Du Chaillu refers, is very interesting; but
it has been known that, prior to the discovery of
the sea-way to the eastern world, intercourse with
the North from Arabia, &c., was carried on through
Russia by the rivers, and that many Arabian coins
have been dug up in Russia and Scandinavia. In
ancient times, Scandinavia appears to have been
divided into several small kingdoms. .Afterwards
the principal races were the Norwegians, Danes,
and Swedes. To these we add the Angles and the
Jutes, who were located outside the Saxon (so-
called) confederated territory. As mentioned by
Worsaae, of all the Scandinavian dialects the Jut-
land approaches nearest to the English.
Roman writers mention the Sueones, Saxones,
and Franci, as northern maritime tribes; and
Tacitus describes the first-named as situated in
the ocean itself, powerful on land and sea, having
mighty fleets. Their ships are mentioned as being
of an unusual build, being double-prowed-that is,
with a prow at each end, and thus always capable
of being steered any way without turning. They
had no sails (at that period), or did not use them,
with the oars free, so that they could be changed
from one part to another as required. At that
I.
108 GALLOWAY: ANCIBNT AND MODBRN.
early period they thus correspond so far, as to

,
prows, &c., with those of Scandinavian build in
after-times. when in addition sails were introduced
by the Vikings. That the Sueones were Scandi-
navians is thus proved. If. however, of Greek
origin, as asserted, they did not obtain their pre-
eminence as shipbuilders from that quarter. for
neither the Greeks nor the Romans excelled in
such. The Greeks have been called a maritime
people, and to have steered by the stars; but neither
they nor the Romans were famed for seamanship.
their atl.oat movements having been principally
confined to the Mediterranean. To pass to the
Atlantic, and proceed coastwise to the north as far
as Britain, was a rare exploit. The Greek and
Roman ships were not adapted for such voyages.
There is every reason to believe that the Scandi-
navians were the first to build large seagoing ships,
and the Norwegians to have been accustomed to
traverse the Atlantic, visiting the Shetland Isles,
Iceland, and Greenland. and. as mentioned, to have
undoubtedly visited America several times, thereby
being the first discoverers of the Western World.
The Sueones appear to have been Swedes. The
name is supposed to correspond with Swiar, found
in the Sagas, and to refer to the inhabitants of
Svitbjod (Sweden). The Swedes, however. are con·
sidered to have been aggressive more in the East
than the West. Du Chaillu contends that the
Scandinavians must have had intercourse with
Britain centuries before the time of Tacitus. This
will be found difficult to deal with. Worsaae
mentions that during the Roman occupation, and
probably earlier, a tolerably brisk commerce ap-

pears to have been kept up between Britain and
Scandinavia, and especially with Jutland, &c.;
that their merchant - vessels brought their wares
and merchandise from the East, and particularly
from Constantinople. It is found that the Shet-
land and Orkney Isles were in their possession
from early times; and it is not to be credited that
such an enterprising people had not settlements in
the northern parts of Britain prior to the eighth
and ninth centuries, when authentic history begins.
It is opposed to the character of the people. The
Saxones and the Franci mentioned were Germans,
and distinct from the Scandinavians. As stated in
our separate account of each, while the latter were
a daring seafaring people, the Saxons and Franks
were not so, but fonder of a shore than a sea life.
The Norwegians called themselves Northmen; and
the Danes and Swedes are found so called in the
Chronicles of the Franks. .All of them are better
known as Norsemen, and the great maritime power
which they possessed may be conceived from their
ships. Of war-ships they had five classes. The
largest, from having the head and tail of a dragon
at the bow and stem, or rather each prow, were
named after that mythical animal. Another class,
called the Skaid, were long, and sailed fast. They
were fitted for from 20 to 30 rows of oarsmen.
The largest had 32, with crews of 240 men an<;l
upwards. One large vessel had rowing accommo-
dation for about 600 men. They were manned with
most daring warriors, who were equally so as sea-
men, and especially the Norwegians, whose danger-
ous coast facing the Atlantic accustomed them to

the wildest weather. The Danes and Swedes were
also brave warriors, as well as expert seamen. .All
the foregoing is generally admitted, but nothing to
the same effect has been mentioned of the Jutes
and Angles, who were reared in the same waters
as the Danes and Swedes. In many cases it is
difficult to trace races from the language used.
For example, the Norwegians, Danes, and Swedes
had the same originally. Ancient France, when
peopled with Gauls, was Celtic, but when conquered
by the Romans it lost its language, &c.; and again,
when conquered by the Franks (Germans), obtain-
ing its present name from them, the great mass of
the people, who are Greek-Latin and Celtic, were
not affected, and the French language is called
essentially Latin, with some Teutonic words. In
Holland the people are Teutonic (German), but
with their language called Dutch. In Belgium,
mostly Teutonic, and the language a dialect of the
Dutch, called Flemish. In Spain and Portugal
the race is considered to be Greek-Latin, and their
language from the Latin. On the north of Spain,
however, a considerable number of the people
speak Basque, which some consider to have been
the original Spanish language. In Switzerland
the population is principally Teutonic, with a
mixture of the Greek-Latin; French and Italian
is spoken. Austria has a mixture, as stated, of
Sclavonic, German, Finnish, and Greek-Latin. The
first-named constitute a half of the population,
with various dialects in language. We have
gathered the foregoing from sources considered
NORSE OCCUPATION. III
to be accurate, and will merely tdd that the term
Greek-Latin was introduced after the Greeks were
conquered by the Romans. The language is called
Romaic or Roman, which, however, does not differ
much from that of ancient Greece. All these are
subjects which can be followed out by competeut
scholars, and we limit our observations to the fact
as started with, that races cannot always be traced
or identified by language, although it may largely
assist in it. The Norwegians and Swedes are both
fair in complexion, &c., and may therefore have
had the same origin; but not so with the Danes,
who are described as being dark. The mistake of
the Roman writers in the use of the word Saxon
in so general a sense, may have arisen from the
latter being fair like the Norwegians and Swedes.
Another source of confusion in later times arose
from the Norwegians and Swedes being called
Danes, and particularly so in Ireland. It is a
repetition of the Roman mistake as regards the
Saxons. The Scandinavians in Ireland had per-
. manent settlements there. Each had a town.
They were called Ost-men, as having come from
the east. They were also settled in several of
the large cities, their chief power having been
centred in Dublin. Although they became
broken in strength, they were not driven out of
Ireland.
The Norwegians were the principal settlers, &0.,
in Scotland, in Ireland, and also in the north of
England At the time of the Conquest of England
it is mentioned that the population towards the
east coast, with York and Lincoln, was almost
112 GALLOWAY: .ANCIENT AND MODERN.
exclusively Scandinavian. In connection with

Ireland, the fact that the Danes and Norwegians
often fought among themselves for dominion there,
to some extent shows that they had imbibed the
Irish spirit, for, as we have mentioned in our ac-
count of the Irish-Scots, such was the curse of
Ireland. Vanous Scandinavian weapons found in
Ireland are superior to those of Irish make. Swords,
24 to 32 inches, have been discovered, some two-
edged, others one, with guard, and large pommel at
the end of the hilt. Worsaae gives some specimens.
It is remarked by W orsaae that the language of the
Lowlands of Scotland is so much like that of
Scandinavia that seamen wrecked on the coasts of
Jutland and Norway have been able to converse
without difficulty in their mother tongue with the
people there. Also, that the popular language of
the Lowlands contains a still greater number of
Scandinavian words and phrases than even the
dialect of the north of England. He states, in
addition, that the near relationship of the North
Englishmen with the Danes and other Scandina-
vians is reflected both in popular songs and in the
folk-lore, and is even more so in the Scottish Low-
lands, whither great immigrations of Northmen
took place. Modem Scandinavian has changeeJ
considerably; but in the Icelandic, which is pure,
its affinity with the ancient Scottish is great. The
Lord's Prayer in the two languages, as given by
Pinkerton, will show this. The orthography and
pronunciation constitute the principal difference.
It is obvious that the assimilation of Icelandic into
Scottish was attended with no difficulty. It was
considered by some writers-and truly so, we think,

from the character and customs of the people-that
the Scandinavian poetry gave to the Scottish some
of its wildness, added greatly to by the Celtic ele-
ment. It is stated that the Scandinavian and the
Scottish music scales are very similar. Worsaae
mentions, as we have already stated, that it was a
special trait of the Scandinavians that they very
quickly accommodated themselves to the manners
and· customs of the countries where they settled.
They even sometimes quite forgot their mother
tongue, without, however, losing their original and
characteristic national stamp. The well-known
cc raven," called the Danebrog of heathenism, which
was borne for centuries, and viewed with super-
stitious awe in the British Isles as well as else-
where, was not put aside for long after' they became
Christianised. According to Worsaae, it was borne
until about A.D. 1100; but a Galloway legerid brings
it to a date some years later. It was at last put
aside for the "lion rampant," which, Worsa.ae states,
as bome in the arms of Denmark, Norway, and
Sweden, is peculiarly Scandinavian, and does not
cross the Eyder. Holstein adjoining has "a nettle
leaf," and an entirely different coat of arms.
The earliest record of the appearance of the
Norsemen in British waters is to be found in the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicles. They are stated to have
come from Hreretha-Iand, now Hordaland, on the
west coast of Norway. The Irish Annals and
Welsh Chronicles give the date of their first appear-
ance on the Irish coast as A.D. 795, but it is clear
enough that they were known centuries previously.
H
Non. In 798 they plundered lnispatrick of Man and the

~ Hebrides. Then, in 802, and again in 806, the
establishment at lona suffered. In 807 they had
settlements in Ireland; and in 815 Armagh is found
as the capital of a Norseman. In 852 Dublin was
conquered by Olaf the White, and at that time, as
has been said, the Irish waters swarmed with these
sea-rovers. About 872, King Harold, aided by Earl
Rognwald, subdued the Hebrides, &c., inclusive of
the Isle of Man. Thorstein the Red, son of Olaf
the White, King of Dublin, and Earl Sigurd, sub-
dued Caithness and Sutherland, as far as Ekkiels-
bakkie, and afterwards Ross and Moray, with more
than half of Scotland, over which Thorstein ruled,
as recorded in the • Landnama-bok.' About 963,
Sigurd, son of Earl Hlodver, and his wife Audna
(the daughter of the Irish King Kiarval), became
ruler over Ross and Moray, Sutherland and the
Dales (of Caithness), which seems also to have in-
cluded old Strathnavar. Sigurd married, secondly,
the daughter of Malcolm (Malbrigid), called King
of Scotland. He was slain at Clontarf near Dublin,
in 1014. By his first marriage he left issue, Sumar-
lidi, Brusi, and Einar, who divided the Orkneys be-
tween them. By his second marriage he had issue,
Thorfinn, on whom King Malcolm bestowed the
earldom of Caithness. To quote from the Intro-
duction, • Njal Saga,' by Dasent, .. Ireland knew
them (the Vikings), Bretland or Wales knew them,
England knew them too well, and a great part of Scot-
land they had made their own. To this day the name
of almost every island on the west coast of Scotland
is either pure Norse, or Norse distorted, so as to
NORSE OCCUPATION. IllS
make it possible for Celtic lips to utter it. The

o:r-
NfWII
groups of Orkney and Shetland are notoriously

Norse; but Lewis and the Uists, and Skye and Mull
are no less Norse, and not only the names of the
islands themselves, but those of reefs and rocks,
and lakes and headlands, bear witness to the same
relation, and show that, while the original inhab-
itants were not expelled, but held in bondage as
thralls, the Norsemen must have dwelt, and dwelt
thickly too, as conquerors and lords." The fore-
going extract gives a description which investiga-
tion corroborates. The blank in the history of
Galloway after the termination of the Strath-Cluyd
kingdom is now fully met. The only difficulty is
to determine at what date Galloway became separ-
ated from Str&th-Cluyd. Earl (Jarl) Malcolm, who
lived near Whithome in 1014, is the first Norseman
specially named. His place of residence is believed
to have been Cruggleton Castle, of historic renown
in after-times. Eogan the Bald, who fought at
Carham, and died in 1018, was the last King of
Strath-Cluyd. We have thus only a difference of
four years, and certain it is that Earl Malcolm was
in Galloway, and evidently located there as one in
possession. In the • Burnt Njal,' we find the follow-
ing: .. They (Norsemen) then sailed north to Ber-
wick (the Solway), and laid up their ship, and fared
up into Whitherne in Scotland, and were with Earl
Malcolm that year." The annals of Tigeamach and
Ulster record the death of Suibne, son of the King
of Galloway. This is clearly a mistake. The
translation is: 1034, .. Malcolm, son of Kenneth,
King of Alban, head of the nobility of the whole of
116 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODERN'.
W ~stern Europe, died. Suibne, son of Kenneth,

King of Galloway, died." We have in the first part
a good specimen of the absurd language in use-" of
the nobility of the whole of W estero Europe"-pure
nonsense. As to Suibne, there is no trace in history
to support such a statement. In the Irish Annals
the name Suibne is often found, but connected
with Ireland. In A.D. 593, we find Suibne, King
of Ulidia. In 611, Suibne-Meann, sovereign of
Ireland, &c. The name is thus of ancient Irish
standing. Lastly, in Adamnannus's • Life of St
Columba,' we find Suibne, King of Dalaraidhe.
This may be the individual meant, as it is about
the same period. The passage may have been mis-
written, as it may mean that Kenneth as King
of Scotland was also King of Galloway; but here
again there is a difficulty, for there is no record of
Kenneth having a son so named. Another point
certain from close investigation is, that J ad (Earl)
Thomnn (son of Sigurd II.) ruled over Galloway in
1034, the time mentioned, and continued to do so
until his death in 1064 or 1066. In 1034 he was
twenty-seven years of age. In Scottish history
we learn nothing of him, although in possession
of a large part of Scotland. During his lifetime
he ruled Galloway from Solway to Carrick. The
• Flateyjarb6k' contains the' Orkneyinga Saga' com-
plete in successive portions; and in Munch's • His-
torie et Chronicon Mannire,' Earl Thorfinn is dis-
tinctly mentioned. It is also related that Earl Gille
had married a sister of Sigurd II., and acted as his
lieutenant in the Sudreys. He is said to have
resided at Koln, either the island of Coll or Colon-
say; and. when Sigurd fell at Clontarf in 1014, he

took Thorfinn the youngest son under his protection,
while the elder brothers went to the Orkneys, and
divided the northern dominions amongst them.
The two elder brothers died early in life, and Brusi
accepted a pension for his claim; therefore when
Thorfinn grew up he found himself possessed of nine
earldoms in Scotland, to which he added all Gallo-
way. Munch thinks they were Caithness, Suther-
land, Ross, Moray, Buchan, Athol, Lorn, Argyle,
and Galloway. To quote from Munch: " The
• Orlroeyinga Saga' says so expressly. Outliving his
elder brothers, he (Thorfinn) became the lord of
Orkney and Shetland j Caithness was given to him
by his maternal grandfather, King Malcolm Mac-
Malbrigid; and after the death of Malcolm in 1029,
he sustained a successful war with King Malcolm
Mackenneth of the southern dynasty, conquered
Sutherland and Ross, and made himself lord of
Galloway, in the widest sense of this denomination
-viz., from Solway to Carrick-where he resided
for long periods, and whence he made successful
inroads, sometimes on Cumberland, sometimes
upon Ireland. He possessed, besides the Sudreys
and part of Ireland, not less than nine earldoms· in
Scotland," &0. As Munch further states, all the
Hebrides and a large kingdom in Ireland were also
his. The Skeld Arnor, who personally visited him,
and made a poem in his honour, testifies in it that
his kingdom extended from Thurso rocks to Dublin.
He also mentions that Thomnn obtained posses-
sion of eleven earldoms in Scotland, all the Sud-
reyar (Hebrides), and a large territory in Ireland.
He further states that Thorfinn sent men into

England to foray, and then, having collected a force
from the places named, he sailed from England,
where he had two pitched battles: as Arnor gives
it-
"South of Man did these things happen."
This is contemporary evidence. In 1035, when

Ragnwald arrived from Norway, Thorfinn was
much occupied in Scotland, and they made an
alliance by which Ragnwald was to have his part
of Orkney free of contest, under condition of assist-
ing Thorfinn with all the forces he could command.
This alliance lasted ten years, and during that time
Thorfinn made many incursions into England and
Ireland He generally resided in the south during
the summer months, and in Caithness, or rather
the Orkney and Shetland Isles, during the winter.
They quarrelled, however, and Ragnwald was slain
in 1045. Thorfinn died about 1064 (or 10661),
says Munch, or sixty years after King Malcolm
(Malbrigid, his mother's father, who had given him
.the title of earl), 80 far as the exact dates can be
ascertained There were at this time two Mal-
colms called Kings of Scotland .As pointed out
by Munch (' Chronicon Mannire '), the historians of
Scotland have confounded the two, and made them
one and the same, as if only Malcolm II. reigned
from 1004 to 1034. This is a subject in regard to
which there has been much confusion. What we
have given will be found in 'Lands and their
Owners in Galloway,' vol. i. p. 9, and vol. ii p. 31.
In regard to Thorfinn, it is stated that he "resided
NOBBE OCCUPATION. 119
long at Caithness in a place called Gaddgedlar,

where England and Scotland meet." Munch cor-
rectly insists that Gaddgedlar meant Galloway,
which at the period extended to .Annan on the one
side and Carrick on the other. in its widest sense-
or. in other words. the south-western part of Scot-
land. from Annandale on the Solway to Carrick
opposite Cantyre-and therefore. in the true sense
of the word. the boundary towards England. Munch
was too careful a writer to confuse such a subject.
and gave as his opinion that the sentence was in-
complete. having been incorrectly copied from the
original MS. This belief has been proved to be
correct. as we will hereafter show. The' Chroni!)a
Regum Manni.re· was written apparently before the
middle of the fourteenth century. and many entries.
there is reason to believe. were contemporary. as
well as those of the Sagas and • Codex Flatey-
ensis: .AJ:ly one who has studied the old writers
knows well how the spelling of the word Galloway
has been distorted. It is found Galwydia. Gal-
wayth. &c. In the Irish .AJ:lnals. Gallyhaedel
is the common appellation of the district. With
so many spellings. to be transformed into Gaddged-
lar in the Norse was not difficult. In' Celtic Scot-
land' it has been rendered Gadyeddli. It was
known to the Welsh as Galwydel. and to the Irish
as Gallgaidel. from which Gallweithia. The name
implies a mixed population. of Gall. a stranger
(Norsemen in this case). and of Ghaedal (Celts).
The compound word was probably applied to the
district where the mixture of the population was at
that time the greatest. Besides Galloway being
NfJIfW opposite to Cumberland and Ireland, it was in the

~ very centre of the movements of the Norsemen.
We' have had much assistance from other eminent
Norse scholars, but that Gaddgedlar meant Gallo-
way has been confirmed beyond dispute by the late
G. Vigfusson, who communicated to us privately
the missing passage before his C Collection of Sagas ,
was in the press. He found it in a Danish transla-
tion, made in A.D. 1615, and preserved in Stock-
holm, from an ancient Icelandic vellum, which is
no longer in existence. The existing printed text
of the C Orkneyinga Saga' was founded on the
, Flateyensis' only. The passage in its purity is,
"Sat Porfinner jarl longum a Katanesi en ROgn-
valdr i Eyjum. Pat var a. einu sumri at Porfinnr
jarl herjadi um Sudreyjar ok vestan um Skotland.
Hann Iii. par sem Gaddgedlar heita, par nuetist
Skotland ok England. Hann haldi gjort frii. ser
lid sudr ii. England at StrandhOggi." The rough
translation is: "Earl Thorfinn dwelt for the mo~t
part in Caithness, but Rognvald in the Isles. One
summer Earl Thomnn made war in the Hebrides and
the west of Scotland. He lay at the place called
Gaddgedlar, where Scotland and England meet.
He had sent some from himself men to England for
a strand-head (coast foray)." We will give Mr Vig-
fusson's notes, which he sent to us in regard to the
foregoing: .. (1) En Rognwaldr. Hann Iii., is taken
from the translation-the careless copyist of the
, Flateyensis • having here omitted and transposed
a whole important passage. The suggestion of the
late Norse historian, P . .A. Munch. is thus con-
clusively proved to be true, both as to the iden-
tification of Gaddgedlar =Galloway (the translator

spells it Gaardgellar), as also to the unsound state
of the text. Munch surmised that after ' Katanesi'
something~ the copula 'ok' or the like, had been
dropped out. It now is found that a whole sen-
tence has been omitted or transposed. (2) We
have followed the translator, where the text runs
thus: Gaa.rdgellar dar mOdis Engeland oc, Scot-
land da haft'de han Sendt nogen af sin Krigs folck
hen paa Engeland, &C. The' Flateyensis' is here
all confusion." 1 .As we have shown, Thorfinn ruled
over a large part of Scotland and a part of Ireland.
He. also carried his sway to portions of England,
and at one time was the chief of the Thingmen.
He went to Rome, supposed about A.D. 1050,
saw the Pope, and obtained absolution for all his
sins. His position is thus shown to have been not
only that of a warrior, but also of a conqueror.
That Galloway was under his sway is clear. This
opinion is fully entertained among the learned in
Copenhagen; and as mentioned to us, arising ~om
our investigations, great interest has been evinced
in the universities there in regard to Galloway,
considering it at one time to have belonged to the
sea-kings. It thus appears to us as very strange
how the occupation of the district, in the full sense,
by the Norsemen has escaped the notice of those
who have entered on Galloway history. The de-
sire to make the Fergus line of Lords of Galloway
the ancient inheritors, has blinded research. If
the character of the people had only been consid-
ered, such an omission would not have occurred;
1 See Po 82, voL xL, • La.nda aDd their Owners in Galloway.'
•
for we think no one will be bold enough to

dispute the fact that the fortresses on the coast
were built by the Norsemen. Having incurred
such labour, is it to be supposed for one moment
that they were erected as coast ornaments, or that
the fierce natives of Galloway would have per-
mitted such erections if they had not been sub-
dued? All the Danish records tell us of a con-
quered people. The fortresses never could have
been built under other circumstances. Earl Thor-
finn ruled Galloway until his death in 1064 or
1066. It is also given in A.D. 1057. As men-
tioned in the' Orkneyinga Saga,' he built Christ's
Kirk in Birsay, and established there the first
bishop's see in the Orkneys.
The successor of Thomnn in power was evidently
Diarmid M'Nalambo, chief of the Danes in Dublin
and the Isles-as' Tigeamach ' calls him, "King of
the Britons." The following is the entry in the
'Tigearnach,' under date 1072: "Diarmid, son of
Malnambo, King of the Britons, Innsi-Gall, and
Dublin, slain by Concobur O'Ma1sech1an in the
battle of Odba, and great slaughter made of the
Galls, and men of Leinster with him." About
eight years after the death of Thorfinn, the Norse-
men made pretensions to be Kings of the Britons
of Strath-Cluyd. Again we find, under date 1075:
"Nam Donaldum filium, Thadsei O'Brian quam
Anno Christi 1075, Manniee ac Insularum proceres
regni sui protectorem acceperunt, Insi-Gall et Gall-
gledelu regem Hibernice dictum reperio." This
seems to imply that Galloway was nominally under
Irish rule in 1075, and under Malcolm Canmore.
NORSE OCCUPAT?IHL 123
The translators of the' Annals of Ulster and Tigear- Nor/le

Occupa-
nach' support this view; but, as already stated, the tion.
Gall-GaedMl in Irish were those of mixed parents,
and applied to that country as much as it could to
Galloway~ This opinion is confirmed by the his-
which doeL Lf rule
located in period.
large extent Lettiers
fron", we have already in its
prodee Yut during the district
was a portion of Strath-Cluyd with its own kings.
There was no doubt much intercourse with Ireland,
as to be expected The Norse Sagas bring Mag-
nus Barefoot in as king between 1093 and 1103,
when he was killed in Ireland.
Gheonicle of the
was much ~""''''''£
which ended
HneLld the Black)
year cycnqueror. He Dub-
lin, and a great part of Laynester (Lemster). It
goes on to state,-" As for the Scots, he brought
them to such subjection that if anyone of them
built a ship or boat, they durst not drive above
three nails in it." .As we all know, the Isle of
Mcm HfcllIyay as the nefcIIet ZZ",~,cCcC",h
and intercommunieLtyU
existf"hd, almost unnecesemd,
state Halwegians were
to. etated in 'GregLelz3
maintzIi,z£e?l a successful war Can-
more. Even without other decided evidence, what
can be more conclusive of the district having been
124 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND )[ODElUT.
under Norse rule, when Godred could exercise

such power the year after Thorfinn died We
also find a subsequent entry in the • Chronicles of
Man: to the effect that when Magnus, King of
Norway, landed at the Mull in 1093, he compelled "
I
the inhabitants to assist in procuring stone and

timber for the erection of fortresses, or, to give it
from the Chronicles (see p.126): "ncVIn. Magnus
rex Norwegire . . . Galwalienses ita constrixit, ut
cogerit eos materias lignorum credere, et ad littna,
portare, ad munitiones construendas." The transla-
tion of which is, II Under date 1098, Magnus, King
of Norway, so bridled the Galwegians that he com-
pelled them to cut down timber, and carry it to
the shore, for the construction of fortresses." Ac-
cording to Camden, these fortresses were in the
Isle of Man, which agrees with all we can gather.
In Dr Skene's «Chronicles of Picts and Scots,' we
are told of a "Princeps Noricna who had annexed
lands surrounded by the sea," at a time when
Scotland was for six years and nine months with-
out a king. The opinion formed thereon is, that
it refers to the occupation of the Isles by Magnus
Barefoot, in the interval between the death of
King Malcolm (Canmore) in 1093, and the estab-
lishment of Edgar on the throne of Scotland in
September 1097; but this interval was only three
years and ten months. Moreover, Donald Bane
was twice king in that interval, and Duncan for
a few months was also king. The difference as to
time, and the fact that Galloway is in a measure
surrounded by the sea, makes it evident as being
of an e~lier period-viz., the conquest by Earl
Malcolm, and then Thorfinn. This opinion is to

some extent supported by Fordun, who states that
Malcolm Canmore did nothing worthy of note
during the first eight or nine years of his reign.
The reply is, bow could he, when Earl Thorfinn
beld nine earldoms or districts in Scotland? All
this agrees with the Sagas. In' Early. Britain,
&c.: it is admitted that Thorfinn, a grandson of
Malcolm (Malbrigid) from whom he had received
the title of earl, was most powerful at this time,
yet adding that the Sagas magnify his power,
while allowing that be aided Macbeth against
Malcolm, son of Duncan; and it was only in 1057
that Malcolm, baving been in possession for some
time of the country south of the Forth, conquered
and slew Macbeth at Lumphanan in Mar. The
facts are, however, that the destruction of Carlisle
by the Norsemen towards the close of the ninth
century, and their occupation of Northumbria., &c.,
about the same date, must have greatly facilitated
the conquest by Thorfinn. In short, Malcolm
Canmore does not appear to have had much power
in Scotland from April 1058, when Lulach was
slain, until be married Ingibiorg, widow of Thor-
finn, and thereby secured the support, of a portion
at least, of the Norse settlers; and this period of
seven years corresponds with the six years and
nine months of the document.
The issue from the foregoing marriage was
Duncan, whom our Scottish historians have always
incorrectly mentioned as a bastard. Duncan de-
throned Donald Bane in May 1094. and was
assa.ssinated eighteen months afterwards. We
126 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT .AND MODERN.
have given an account of him and his issue under

"Mochrum, parish of Mochrum," in • Lands and
their Owners in Galloway: We may add here
that in the Irish Annals, • Chronicum Scotorum,'
the death of Malcolm is recorded, the translation
of which is: .. Maelcoluim, son of Dounchadh,
King of Alba, and Edward his son, were slain by
Franks (Normans), and Margarita, Maelcoluim's
wife, died of grief of him." The date given is
1098. There can, we think, be no question that
the principal fortresses in Galloway were erected
in the time of J arIs, or Earls, Malcolm and Thor-
finn,long before the appearance of King Magnus,
styled in the Annals, • Chronicum Scotorum,' as
King of Lachlann. His descent was in 1093.
He returned to Norway in 1099. In 1102 he
came back, and was killed in Connaught, Ire-
land, in 1103. He was buried in St Patrick's
Church, Down. He only reigned over the Western
Isles for six years, when he was succeeded by
Olave, who was a pacific prince, and his con-
federacy with Ireland and Scotland so close, that
no one presumed to disturb the peace of these
isles while he lived. He married Affrica, daughter
of Fergus, Lord of Galloway. The' Inquisitio
Davidis,' a nearly contemporary document, par-
ticularly notices the influx of a" Gentile, alias
heathen, population, and this could only be the
Norsemen, as both Irish, Scots, and Saxons (so
called) were Christians, in theory at least, for two
or three centuries before that time. It is not neces-
sary to write more as to the certainty of Galloway
having been fully held by Thorfinn; but we may

give another source of evidence of the occupation
of the distriet by the Norsemen, in a MS. in the
Cottonian Collection. Claudius D. 11, British
Museum, entitled. "Description of Britain in the
Twelth Century," which distinctly places Galloway
in the Danelage (Dena-lagu or Danelagh-that is,
the Danes Community or Settlement), and at the
very period we have given from other authorities.
It will be found in Skene's Picts and Scots.' We
I
have seen the original, of which the following is a

copy: <I To Danelage. bilimpit. quod Latine dicitur
incumbunt et pertinent. scilicet quinque provincie
cum omnibus suis appendiciis. scilicet. Deira que
modo vocatur Northumberland. scilicet. tota terra
que est inter magnum iumen Humbri et Tede
iumen et ultra usque ad iumen Forthi magro.
scilicet. Loonia. et Galweya. et Albania tota, que
modo Soocia vocatur. et Mornia, et Omnes insule
Occidentales Occeani usque at Norwegiam. et usque
Daciam. scilicet, Kathenessia, Orkaneya, Enchegal,
et Man. et Ordas. et Gurth. et cetera insule occi-
dentales occeani circa N orwegiam et Daciam, et
Fytonschire, quod Latine dicitur quindecim comi-
tatus. scilicit Everwykshire. Nottinghamschire.
Derbyshire. Leycestreshire. Lincolneshira. Here-
fordshire. Bokynghschire. Suffolkshire. Norft'olk~
shire. Bedefordshire. Essexshire. Grantebreggeshire,
Huntedoneshira. N orthamptoneschire, Middelsex-
schire." We may add to the foregoing that Moray,
and all land north of a line drawn from Inverness
to Fort-William. was also in the Danelage. togeth er
128 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODEBN'.
with all the West Highlands on the coast, with the

islands. We will give. the following as a transla-
tion of the ancient MS.: .. To the Danelagh (bilim-
pit, as is said in Latin) belong,· viz., Deira, which
is now called Northumberland, viz., all the land
which is between the great river Humber and the
river Tweed, and beyond as far as the river of the
great Forth, viz., Loonia (Lothians) and Galloway,
and the whole of Albania, which is now called
Scotland, and Moronia, and all the western islands
of the ocean as far as Norway, and as far as Dacia,
viz., Kathensia (Caithness), Orkney, Enchega1, and
Man, and Ordas and Gurth, and the rest of the
western islands about Norway, and Dacia, and
Fytonshire, which in Latin is called fifteen coun-
ties, viz., Warwickshire, Nottinghamshire, Derby-
shire, Leicestershire, Lincolnshire, Herefordshire,
Buckinghamshire, Suffolk, Norfolk, Bedfordshire,
Essex, Cambridgeshire (1), Huntingdonshire, North-
amptonshire, Middlesex." Desirous to give full
statements, we have written this interesting MS.
in a way, we hope, to be understood by all There
is no date attached to it. After a careful compari-
son with others having dates, there can be,however,
no doubt that it was written about the year 1330.
We were confirmed in this opinion by those in
charge of the MSS. section. It would appear that
errors of importance have been made, as shown-
for after several districts are named, it is added
that the whole of Scotland was held, which is
clearly a mistake. This and some other question-
able holdings rather detracts from it; but yet, while
admitting this, as a whole the MS. is of value.
NORSH OCCUPATION. 129
The Northern Sagas, 870-75, show that the mass

of the population then in Galloway was of the
Cymri race, sometimes called Brythons; but the
Irish-Scots or Gaels, from the counties.Antrim and
Down, the particulars in regard to whom we have
already given, must also have been numerous, for
in 876 the Cymri were under their rule, and those
who would not submit to the yoke retreated to
Wales to rejoin their countrymen in that quarter.
All of this we have already dealt with. Sigurd II.
(father of Thorfinn), is stated in the C Annals of
Innisfallen' to have had two parties of Britons
fighting under him at Clontarf (1014, when he was
slain), who are understood to have belonged to Gal-
loway. His relative, Earl Malcolm, was then
residing near Whitherne, as believed in Cruggleton
Castle, built by him or other Norsemen who pre-
ceded, and where, as stated in the' Njall Saga,' Kari,
Solmund's son, passed the winter with Earl Mal-
colm. The term Briton must have been misap-
plied, as much as that of Pict has been to the
people then in Galloway, which subject, as regards
the latter term, we have already dealt with. The
Norsemen have left various marks of their occupa-
tion of Galloway in the names of places and also
in surnames. Under the alleged Saxon occupation,
which is erroneous, we have referred to Boreland,
Ingleston, and Carleton, at pp. 87, 88. The two first
are from the Norse, and the last from an Irish
personal name. The Lothians were for a time in
the possession of the .Anglo-Saxons (so called), and
yet, after careful investigation, the first is Dot to
be found there, and the second, only once, in West
I
Nur. Lothian. We find a Boreland in Peeblesshire, a

~ property so called in Cumnock parish, and Boar-
land in Dunlop parish, Ayrshire. There are also
lands so called in Dumfriesshire, near the mouth
of the Nith, which Timothy Pont gives in his Sur-
vey as North.. Mid, and South Bordland. The
Borelands in Galloway are so numerous that we
must deal with them as one, for there are fourteen
farms with the name in the Stewartry, and three in
Wigtonshire. In Brewer's C Dictionary of Phrase
and Fable,' Bordlands is interpreted to mean cc lands
kept by lords in Saxon times for the supply of
their own board or table." This approaches the
true meaning, and is all that can be found until
we come to the Norse, when it is cleared up. We
find in the Orkneys, where the Norsemen's head-
quarters were, that part of the ancient estate of the
Jarls (Earls) of Orkney and Shetland consisted of
the "bordlands," which were the quarters of the
Jarls when occasionally travelling through the
islands, and therefore exempt from skatt, the
tax upon all land occupied by the Ude1lers or
Odellers, for the expense of government. This
skatt or scat was an ancient land-tax payable to
the Crown of Norway. Skatta in Norse is to make
tributary, and 8katt-land is tributary land. The
Udellers held land by uninterrupted succession
without any original charter, and without subjec-
tion to feudal service, or the acknowledgment of
any superior. The exemption of the cc bordlands " •
from skatt or land-tax is shown in some old rentals
of Orkney. In a rental dated 30th April 1503,
there is the following entry: cc Memorandum, That
all the Isle of Hoy is of the aId Erldome and Bord-

land, quhilk payit nevir scat." There are several
similar entries relating to other Bordlands in the
same rental. In a later rental, bearing date 1595,
there are several farms entered-viz., .. Hanga-
back, na scat, quia Borland," &0. Numerous other
entries of the same description are given. In a
rental dated in 1614, the farms we have mentioned
are entered as paying .. na scat, quia Bowland,"
and we give this to show the confusion copyists,
unacquainted with the meaning, and unable to read
correctly, have caused in various other subjects.
In this case Bordiand is comlpted into Bowland.
We were indebted for the above information to
that well-known Norse authority, the late Mr Petrie,
for thirty years Clerk of Supply for Orkney. His
services to others have been acknowledged in the
last edition of Jamieson's • Scottish Dictionary,'
and in various other works. In Caithness-8hire,
another stronghold of the Norsemen, there are no
Borelands now known; but in the old title-deeds of
the estate of Murkle, which lies along the sea-coast
to the south of the Pentland Firth, a portion of it
in the titles is styled Borland, Borlands, and Bor-
lands of Murkle. The name, however, has been
dropped, and it is not now known. This is to be
regretted, for the changing of names is ruinous to
the ancient history of a district. The only other
name in this county approaching Boreland is Bor-
tum, a farm on the estate of Sandside,"in Reay
parish, within a mile of the sea-coast. Mr Millar,
Clerk of Supply for Caithness-shire, gave us the
foregoing information. That the Borelands in Gal-
B_ loway have 1\ similar derivation as those in the

~ Orkneys cannot be doubted. The old spelling in
Galloway is .. Bordland," 1\8 the old deeds will show.
The same refers to the lands already mentioned. at
the month of the Nith, Dumfriesshire side. Bord-
land, in fact, appears to be the proper spelling
throughout Scotland. In Fifeshire the Norsemen
were strong, and in a charter granted by King
Robert 1 we have in Robertson's Index," Charter
to John Weymis, the barony of Lucharis, the toun
of Lutheris, and Bordland," &c. Another, by King
Robert III., in the same county, .. Bordland, in bar·
onyof Cleis." The last we will give is II Charter to
Nicolas Skirmischour of the lands of Hillhead and
Southe Bordland, &c., quhilk was Roger Moubray's,
16 blench, ane pair of gilt spurs."
The other special name is Engleston or Ingleston,
which we mentioned. at p. 87. In regard to it
there are at least two opinions, one being that it is
derived from " English," and another from the Scot-
tish "ingle," a chimney, or rather fireplace. There
are several farms bearing the name in Galloway,
and one 80 called in West Lothian. In a charter
granted. by King David II.. lands so called have it
spelled. Inglynstoun, and in another charter by
Robert II., it is Inglystoun (Robertson's Index of
Charters). Pont, in his map drafted between
1608.20, spells it II Englishtoun," which cannot
be accepted, for it is obviously incorrect. The
surname of Inglis found in Scotland is the root
of this error, as the assumption has been that
it is a corruption of "English"; but opposed. to
this idea is the fact that although several in-
NORSB OCCUPATION. 133
dividuals named Inglis are to be found in the
possession of lands at an early period, not one
of them is styled of Ingliston or Inglystoun.
The Inglises of Manner seem to have been the
chief family, and they held the lands of Brank-
some or Branksholm, afterwards possessed by the
Scotts (Buccleuch). The Ingliston in West Lothian
probably got the name from Inglis of Cramond,
the first of which family was a merchant in Edin-
burgh about 1560, the Reformation time. It has
also been overlooked that "English" is a dis-
tinct English surname borne by families in Eng-
land, and any affinity with it and Inglis has no
other basis than some similarity in sound. We
still adhere to the same opinion as given by us in
• Lands and their Owners in Galloway,' that the
fanna in Galloway called Engleston or Ingleston
have nothing to do with the surname Inglis, or as
Englishtoun; but were given from the nature or
character of the land, and is from the Norse engi
for meadow-land, or a meadow, which is also found
in Anglo - Saxon as ing or inge, a pasture, a
meadow. The erroneous statements in connection
with the name of the lands now called Carleton,
in the district, have been refuted by us in our
account of the alleged Anglo-Saxon occupation of
Galloway, as it is a corruption of Cairillton, an Irish
name with ton as the suffix.
We have thus dealt with Boreland, Engleston or
Ingleston, and Carleton, advanced by Mackenzie
in his • History of Galloway' as being some slight
proof of an Anglo-Saxon occupation. We have
shown that the two first have a Norse origin, and
the third is from an Irish-Scottish name. We may

add that the suffix to'fl, is from the Norse, being a
corruption of tun, an abode, a farm, buildings, and
also a toun. We have mentioned elsewhere that
in ancient times the Danish, Norwegian, and
Swedish were one language with unimportant
variations, which is corroborated by Worsaa.e
(JU.A.) of Copenhagen, a royal commissioner for
the preservation of the national monuments of
Denmark, and author of 'Primreval Antiquities,'
&c. In 1846 he was sent by King Christian VIII.
to gather all that is extant of the Danish and Nor-
wegian memorials in the British Isles, and in 1852
was published his work entitled' Danes and Nor-
wegians.' It was soon out of print, but a book-
hunter agent obtained for us a second-hand copy
in good condition, which we value. He refers to
many well-known words-of such as "dale," as
Kirkdale, &c., and also "fell," the common name
in Galloway and Cumberland for a hill, which is
similarly spelled in the Norse (Icelandic). In the
Danish it is fja:ld, and Swedish I';all. Worsaae
mentions that the names of places ending in "by"
are to be found only in the districts selected by
the Norsemen for conquest or colonisation - as
Lockerby, in Dumfriesshire, Appleby and Sorby
(a parish, and some farms corrupted to "bie "),
in Wigtonshire, &c. Sorby is also to be found
in North Yorkshire and Cumberland, where settle-
ments existed. Camden mentions a peninsula
called "Flegg," in Norfolk, where the Danes had
settled, and that in a little compass of ground
there were thirteen villages ending in "by," a
Danish word signifying a village or dwelling-place ;

and hence the bi-laginu of the Danish writers,
and the .. by-laws" in England, come to signify
such laws as are peculiar to each town or village.
It is also sometimes in the form of bui, a dweller,
an inhabitant, whereas btBr or byr or bt1J mean a
village, &C. Pollbre, in Wigtonshire, should in
correct form be Pollrbre, the marshy or boggy
farm. We entered on this subject in our histori-
cal sketch to vol. ii. of C Lands and their Owners
in Galloway.' It is of importance, as it goes to
prove with other evidence what we have held to
all along, that instead of a mere coast occupation,
as generally believed, Galloway was in the full
possession of the Norsemen. We were therefore
glad to find in Professor MacKinnon's article, No.
VI., on C The Norse Elements,' published in the
C Scotsman: 2d December 1887, the following from
his pen: co Bur, byr, C a village,' becomes by, and

ma,rks the Danish settlements in England-Whitby,
Derby, Selby, Appleby; and in the Isle of Man,
Dalby, Salby, Jurby. This form is not common
in the Isles. There is Europie, C beach village,'
in Lewis, hence the C Europa Point' of the maps.
There is Soroby in Tyree, and Soroba near Oban.
Shiaba (Schabbay in old records), on the south of
Mull, contains the root. So do Nerebyand Con-
nisby (!«mV/f¥/, a C kings village ') in Islay, Oan-
isby in Oaithness, and Smerby in Kintyre." We
give these extracts as additional corroboration of
what was written by us in C Lands and their
Owners in Galloway' some years ago. The Pro-
fessor evidently missed Galloway and Oumberland,
None two great strongholds of the Norsemen. Another

~ opinion, which appeared previously to Professor
MacKinnon's The Norse Elements,' is to the
C
effect that the derivation of baI is to be found

in the Gaelic, being from beitke, in that lan·
guage for birch·tree. Now, if this tree had been
scarce, and therefore so attractive as to call for
special attention, such might have been under·
stood; but as indigenous to the soil, and plen-
tiful in every part of Galloway in times past
-which is proved, not only from living speci·
mens, but 8S found in various stages of decay
in many of the peat.hogs-places the matter al-
most beyond dispute that in such abundance it
afforded no descriptive value if given to a place.
Again, although Gaelic was spoken in Galloway,
it was noto-in fact was unknown-in Cumberland,
where the by as the suffix to names of places is
plentiful In other parts of England it is found
in addition to the list we have already mentioned.
We would also expect the Highlands to be studded
with places so named, inland as well as on the
coast, for the birch-tree is also indigenous in that
part; and although phonetically pronounced baI,
yet written it would be correctly spelled and ap·
pear as bheitke, and each place distinguished as
the Coille· bheithe - the birch or birchen wood.
The name being applied to an extent of country
where such trees ahounded can be understood, and
is so found in the Lowlands in a nearly correct
form, as Beith parish, and the town so called, a
portion of which in the parish so named is in Ayr-
shire and a part in Renfrewshire.
•
To continue the general subject, the word flow,

well known in Galloway as denoting marshy moor-
land, is from the Norse flIJi, for a marshy moor.
The names of places beginning or ending with ga1·th
or !J1U1-rd, show where the Scandinavians were settled
in gaarde or farms, which belonged to the Danish
chiefs, or Udellers (hold'US from old Norsk hOlldr).
Worsaae mentions that these seem to have been the
property of the peasants, on condition of their pay-
ing certain rents to their feudal lords, and binding
themselves to contribute to the defence of the
country. In Galloway we have Garthland and
Cogarth as examples. 'Worsaae does not seem to
have visited the district, but to have been in Dum-
friesshire, as he refers to Tundergarth, Applegarth,
and Huntgarth. The Holms he also notices, which
are to be found in Galloway and other parts of Scot-
land, also in England where the Norsemen had
settlements. The name is from the Norse holmr,
meaning an island in a loch or river, or a plain at
the side of a river. In Orkney there is the parish
and Sound so called, also four islands. In Shetland
there are three small islands, and at Skye there
is one, &c. Among many other Norse names in
Galloway, there is Tung or Tongue. Worsaae calls
the "Kyles of Tongue," in Sutherlandshire, pure
Norwegian. Fleet, the name of a river in Anwoth
parish, is from the Norse .ftjot, pronounced in
Anglo-&xon jUot. In the parish of Stoneykirk
are the farms and bay of Float, locally stated to
have been so called from the wreck of one of the
ships of the Spanish Armada; and to make it com-
plete, the headland close to, corrupted from the
Gaelic word 'IIUJ'11,(J,1j,h, the hill-head, to co Money-

head," from money supposed to have been lost from
the wreck. Such derivations are erroneous. The
name Float is from the Norse flOtt, which means
a plain; and the access from the bay, with the
character of the farms 80 called, together with the
history of the lands adjoining, fully bear out the
Norse meaning. One of the Orkney Isles is called
Flotta. It was the residence of ~he historiographer
appointed by the Crown of Norway to gather in-
formation: his work was therefore called 'Codex
Flotticenses.' The Norse word Borg, given to a
parish, is now spelled Borgue; and Gata corrupted
to Galtway. In the Bay of Luce, or rather in the
offing, are the" Scar Rocks," and, without reference
to them, Worsaae mentions iker or 8k;jarr as the
Norse for isolated rocks in the sea, which those
we refer to truly are. Begbie (Bagbie) and Killi-
ness are also Norse. The Norse names in Galloway
are far from being exhausted, as will be found by
reference to the parishes and lands given in 'Lands
and their Owners in Galloway.' Worsaae refers to
Tinwald in Dumfriesshire as undoubtedly identical
with Thingvall or Tingvold, the appropriate Scan-
dinavian or Norse term for places where the Thing
was held. Elsewhere he states that they settled
their disputes and arranged their public affairs at
the Things. In connection with this he mentions
Dingwall in Cromarty, Tingwall in the Shetland
Isles, and Tynewald or Tingwall in the Isle of
Man. We will only add here one other word, and
a well-known one over Scotland-viz., kirk, which
is from lcirke, the Danish for church. In the old
Norse it is kirJ.;a. In the same language there is

kirke-gaard or garth, and kirkju-gardr, a kirk or
churchyard. In the German it is kircM, and in
Anglo-Saxon, church. Worsaae correctly mentions
that old Irish authors called the inhabitants of
Denmark IJublochlannoch - dark Loohans - the
word Locka'll, with them being the usual appella-
tion for Scandinavia. It is also given as Lochlin
and .Lochlann. In the Gaelic it is somewhat similar,
as in that language DUbh-Lochlinneach means a
Dane, and FWIII.Lochlinnuu;h, a Norwegian. The
latter are also found called Finngheinte in Gaelic.
W orsaae repeats that the best and oldest Irish
Chronicles distinguish between the light-haired
FiM-Lochanrwcll, or Firm'll, Loc1UanMigh, the Nor-
wegians, and the dark-haired DUbh Lochlan'lUJCh
or DUbh Lochlannaigh, the Danes; or, what is the
same, between Dubhgall, DUbh-GlwiJ,I, and Finngall,
Firmn-GlwiJ,I. In' Gregory's Highlanders' the sup-
position is expressed that the distinction may have
arisen from their clothing, or in the sails of their
vessels. We mention this, but do not follow it.
In connection with the word locJ&an, there are lands
so called not far from Garthland, in the parish of
Stoneykirk.
While the Norse Jarls (Earls) held Galloway,
we always find it mentioned in history that they
wintered in Caithness. This we could not under-
stand until we learned from a report made by the
Registrar of Mid and South Yell that the temper-
ature of the Shetland Islands in winter is much
milder than can be found in any part of the east
or inland districts of Scotland or England, enjoying
•
from fifteen to thirty degrees (Fahrenheit) of higher

temperature during winter, and as much cooler
during summer, caused by the Gulf Stream, which
circulates around the islands, and keeps the sea I
f"
about forty-four degrees in winter and fifty-four
degrees in summer, thus causing a continuous
vegetation, and preserving a medium temperature,
both restorative and comfortable. Caithness is
certainly distinct from the Orkney Isles, as they
are from those of Shetland; but the climate is the
same in both isles, and the part of Caithness where
the Norse JarIs resided may be equally mild, but in
this instance Caithness is evidently written for the
Shetland Isles or Orkney, where the Norsemen
had habitations. The J arIs thus understood com-
fort and the enjoyment of a genial clime. We
were previously under the idea that the Gulf
Stream exhausted its power on the west coasts of
Ireland and Scotland.
GALLOWA.Y We have thus traced the rulers of Galloway to

~: ~ the beginning of the twe.h century. Malcolm
8ooTI..um, (Ceanmor) was King of Scotland to 1093, but his
power was limited until he married the widow of
Thorfinn, as already mentioned, and thus secured,
I more or less, the support of the Norse settlers. He
had tried to increase his power by making Scotland
J a refuge for refugees from England, to obtain their
support against his own people, for the other
districts remained as separate provinces. To this
may be traced the subsequent rapid acquirement
of lands and honours by 80 many foreigners. We
may add here that Malcolm, King of Scotland, was
UNDER THE KINGS OJ' SCOTLAND. 14: 1
succeeded by Donald (Bane); he again was de-

throned by Duncan in 1094; Donald (Bane) re-
stored in 1095; Edgar succeeded in 1097; and
Alexander I. in 1107. The two latter were
brothers. King Edgar left his younger brother
David the whole district (excepting the Lothians)
south of the Firths of Forth and Clyde, which also
proves that Galloway was not independent, but
seized by the Kings of Scotland after the overthrow
of the Norse rule, ending with Magnus. David,
both as Prince of Cumbria, and afterwards as King
of Scotland, may be said to have resided at Carlisle
(as Cumberland continued to be a portion of Scot-
land), and sometimes at Cadzow (now Hamilton),
Lanarkshire. We may mention that the original
name of the parish and barony was Cadyhou, Cad-
you, or Cadzow. It was changed to Hamilton in
1445, by a charter granted to James, first Lord
Hamilton, by King James II. King David's love
for the south was to the end, for he was found dead
in his bed at Carlisle on the 24th May 1153. His
holding of Galloway was important, as the first
trustworthy record of the district, bearing the name
it still retains, is in a charter of his when Earl
David, to the monks of Selkirk in 1113, granting
to them the tenth of his can (cain, the Gaelic for
tribute, tax, &c.) from Galloway, which was the tax
paid to the superior. Both he and his successor,
Malcolm, also enforced the right of the Bishop of
Galloway to the payment of tithes in the district.
Earl David did not succeed to the throne for eleven
years afterwards, but that he was prince over Gal-
loway, with Cumberland, &0., is evident. He could
not have held this position when King Magnus the

Norseman nued over the people of Galloway with
such severity, but would appear to have obtained
it after his death in 1103, or rather after his brother
King Edgar's death, the 10th January 1106-7. In
fact, there is nothing to be found to justify the
belief that the Kenneth line of Kings of Scotland
had any power in Galloway after its separation from
the kingdom of Strath-C1uyd on the break-up of
that kingdom in 1018. It only commenced when
the Norse rule was at an end. .AJ3 Prince of Cum-
bria, David, under the King of Scotland (his
brother). took the place of the old Kings of Strath-
clyde, excluding Cumberland. It is recorded in
the' An-Buellan' that he was styled David I .• King
of Alban and the Britons. He is the first to be
found so called. By the aid of Normans and
Anglians, whom he introduced into the district, he
held and ruled· Strathclyde, and it is only from
this time that it became de facto a part of Scotland.
TlDI That there were any Lords of Galloway prior to

LoIIJ)8 OP
GALLOWAY Prince D aVl·d's tim·elSa
• • take. Th·
IDlS .
e Impossl-
c:,R~ bility of such is clear. The fact that two chiefs
led the natives at the Battle of the Standard in
1138 has been heretofore seized on to supply the
want, and an erroneous descent made out. The
names of the chiefs were IDgric and Dovenald.1
The first has sometimes (not often) been assumed
as the progenitor of the M'Cullochs j while the
latter to this day is held (by some) to have been
1 The name is also spelled Duvenald. We give both spellings as
found by us.
THB LORDS OF GALLOWAY. 143
a M'Douall, and the progenitor of the Fergus

line of Lords of Galloway. Investigation, how-
ever, supports neither statement. We were un-
able for some time to trace the race of Uigric
or Ulric, but at length found it to be Danish;
several bearing the name in Northumberland, &c.,
having been discovered, among whom was Ulric
or Elric the Dane, who succeeded Uchtred as
Earl of Northumberland, an account of which
is given under Mochrum in 'Lands and their
Owners in Galloway.' There is a parish in Caith-
ness - shire still called Olrick j and also in the
valley of Barbreck, near Drimree, Craignish par-
ish, .A.rgyllshire, there is a grey stone which de-
notes the spot where Ulric, a Danish chief, was
slain. Also, at the same place, a tumulus marks
a grave which, as is said, is that of Olave, a
Dane, who engaged the Scottish king in single
combat, and fell We have next to deal with
Dovenald, whom Chalmers claims as the son of
Dunegal of Strathnith, and to have resided at
Morton Castle on the Nith, the ruins of which
still remain. To complete the utter confusion of .
dates and every other point, it has also been
mentioned that Dunegal of Strathnith appears as
a witness to the grant of Annandale, made by
David I. to Robert Brus about 1224 (this must
be a misprint for 1124). We have seen the
charter several times in the original, read it
carefully, and Dunegal is not a witness, but his
lands are mentioned, and they were only the
strath or vale of Nith. Galloway was the boun-
dary of the lands on the west side; Annandale.
granted to Robert Brus, on the east; and Cum-

berland (under the Meschines family as governors)
on the south. The extent of land owned was
therefore not great. There is an idea that Mor-
ton Castle, close to Thornhill, belonged to Dun-
egal. This is improbable. In Macfarlane's MS.,
in the Advocates' Library, the origin is stated as
uncertain. During the minority of David Bruce,
Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, kept it (prob-
ably built or rebuilt it), and afterwards it passed
to that branch of the Douglases who became Earls
of Morton•. Under Threave Isle, parish of Bal-
maghie, we gave a full account of the Douglas
family in • Lands and their Owners in Galloway:
The ancient church of Morton parish may have
been built by Dunegal of Strathnith, as supposed
by some. It certainly was given by his grandson,
Edgar, to the monks of Kelso. These monks were
transplanted from Selkirk by King David I. in
1128. They were of the Order of Tyrone, and
taken to Selkirk in 1113 by Radulphus, who was
the original abbot. In Radulph or Randolph we
have another Northman or Norman. Chalmers
was the first to discover, or at all events make
known to the public, the charter granted by King
David I.; but as he has not given it as it really is,
we do so in full: "Davidis dei gratia Rex Scotorum
Omnibus Beronibus suis et hominibus et amicis
Francis et Anglicis Salutem. Sciatis me dedisse et
concessisse Roberto de Brus Extrahanent et totam
terram a divisa Dunegal de Stranit usque ad divi-
sam Randulfo Meschinis. Et volo et concedo ut
illam terram. et s\\um Castellum bene et honorifice
THE LORDS OF GALLOWAY. 145
cum omnibus consuetudinibus suis teneat et habeat f7te

videlicit cum omnibus illis consuetudinibus quas ~
Randulfus meschines unquam habuit in Cardville. =~
et in terra sua de Oumberlande illo die in quo -
unquam meliores et liberiores habuit. Testibus :
Eustatius filius Johannis et Hugo de Morville et
Alans de non (obliterated, but Chalmers has given
it as de Perci) et Willielmo de Sumerville et Ber-
engario (de) (E) ngamo et Randulfo de Sule.~
(Soulis) et Willielmo de 0 Sorville (Chalmers gives
it as de Morvill) et Hervi tilio Warini }Edmundo
Camerario (Constable of Scotland in 1130) apud
Sconem." A comparison of the foregoing with
Chalmers's copy will show that we differ con-
siderably. The original is in the British Museum.
It is not in perfect preservation. The size is about
three by seven inches. Chalmers gives Dunegal
four sons-viz., Radulph, Duvenald, Duncan, and
Gillespie. Of the two ti1'8t mention will be made
hereafter, as their names are found as witnesses
to charters which we will give. Also, that Sir
Thomas Randolph, whose name appears in after-
times, was the great-grandson of Dunegal of Strath-
nith, and was designed Lord of Strathnith before
he was created Earl of Moray. Of this more here-
after. Chalmers goes on to state that Duvenald,
the second son of Dunega1 of Strathnith, appears
to have obtained a considerable share of his father's
lands in Nithsdale, which he transmitted to his
son Edgar, \vho lived in the time of King William
the Lion and Alexander II.; that the progeny of
Edgar assumed the name as a surname in the thir-
teenth century, and that their descendants con-
K
tinued to possess various lands in Dumfriesshire.

This is correct. In the Kelso Cartulary, in a Carta
super ecclesiam de Kyllosbern (Closeburn), as a
witness there is Edgarus, filius Douenaldi; and in
a gift, in 1176-77, to Glasgow Abbey, L'! a witness
we find Gilbto filio edgari. This was in the reign
of King William. The leading point, however, to
us in Chalmers's statement is his considering it
probable that in regard to the two leaders Ulgric
and Duvenald, who fell at the Battle of the Stand-
ard in 1138, the latter, Duvenald, was the son of
Dunegal of Strathnith. Now this alone destroys
the whole story about the Fergus line of Lords of
Galloway being from the said Duvenald, and con-
firms our statement that they were distinct. It is
clearly shown in the charter of Annandale, granted
by King David 1 to Robert Brus, that Dunega!'s
lands were east of the Nith-that is in Dumfries-
shire, as now known; that his residence, as stated,
was on the bank of the Nith, some distance north
of Dumfries, known as Morton Castle, which, 81.,
though improbable, may have been the site of his
abode. We have already given the succession of
the rulers of Galloway up to the time of King
David I., without a vestige of any Lords of Gallo-
way to that period from whom Fergus can be traced
as a descendant; and now, as we are able to show
from the statements of those who have supported
the idea that Duvenald had nothing to do with
eastern or western Galloway, that he was not a
governor or chief, but only a second son. The
silence about'Ulgric, although the more important
of the two, is worthy of notice. We have already
mentioned that the name is Danish. The fact that

Radulph or Randolph is mentioned as having been
the eldest of Dunegal's sons, Duvenald a junior,
and the family lands of all the branches being in
Dumfriesshire, is conclusive enough 8.oaainst the
promoters and supporters of the Duvenald line in
Galloway. Besides, it has been overlooked that, if
it had been as stated, the senior son, Randolph,
would have been the leader at the Battle of the
Standard, failing Dunegal himself. In the Kelso
Cartulary, we find in grants by King William, who
reigned from 1165 to 1214, as a witness .. Radulph
fil. Dunegal." Also" Rad. filius duneg." As eldest
son, Randolph, as Superior of Dumfries, granted a
portion of land near the town to the Abbey of Jed-
burgh in 1147. That Randolph was the eldest son
no one disputes. Other opinions have prevailed
about Dovenald. As the son of Dunegal, he has
been called Duvenal. Another expressed idea is
that the Dovenald of the Battle of the Standard, in
1138, was the third son of Radulph or Randolph;
that he received from his father the lands of San-
char, Ellioc, Dunscore, &c., and was slain at the
above-mentioned battle when quite a youth. Al-
though so young, as he must have been when killed,
Edgar, who lived in the reigns of William the Lion
and Alexander II. (A.D. 1165 to 1214), is stated to
have been his son, and to have given ~e church
of Morton to the monastery of Kelso, &c. Now,
although possible, is it probable that quite a youth,
when he was killed, he should have left sons, for
more than one is mentioned 7 We think the follow-
ing will show how the question stands: Dunegal is
said to have had four sons, and we find Randolph,

Dovenald or Donald, Duncan, and Gillespie. Whe-
ther Dovenald was the second or youngest son is
not clear. If the latter, Duncan and Gillespie
must have died young. Randolph, as the eldest
son, inherited the principal portion of his father's
lands. Dovenald received from his father the
lands of Sauquhar, &c. In one account Randolph
has only one son, named Thomas, who died in 1262,
and in another he had Duncan, Gillespie, Dove-
nald. If the latter were his sons, he must have
had four, for Thomas was certainly the eldest, and
his heir. It seems probable that Duncan, Gillespie,
and Dovenald were not his sons, but his brothers.
Thomas succeeded his father, and married Isabella
Bruce, the eldest daughter of Robert Bruce, Earl
of Carrick, and had issue, Thomas, Randolph, and
Isabella, who married Sir William Moray. His
son was created Earl of Moray by his uncle, King
Robert the Bruce, brother to his mother.
We will now refer to Dovenald, the son of Dune-
gal. His children are not all named, but one of
his sons was called Edgar. It was this Edgar who
flourished in the reigns of William I. and Alex-
ander II., and his children adopted Edgar as their
surname. His son was Richard Edgar, who owned
the castle and half of the barony of Sanquhar.
Dovenald or Donald Edgar obtained from David
II. the captaincy of the clan MacGowan. To retum
to Radulph or Randolph, the eldest son of Dunega1,
it is affirmed that he married the heiress of Bethoc,
who brought him Bethoc-rule (Bedrule), Buechester,
and other lands in Teviotdale. A confirmation
THE LORDS OF GALLOWA.Y. 14:9
charter of King William the Lion to the Abbey of

Jedburgh gives and confirms" the gift of Ralf, son
of Dunegal, and of Bethoc his wife, one ploughgate
of land in Rughecestre, and the common pasture of
that toun," to the abbey. In this confirmation we
have his wife's name given as Bethoc, from which
Bethoc-rule, and from it again to Bedrule in Teviot-
dale. There seems to be a doubt whether Rughe-
cestre was not in Northumberland, at the ancient
station called Bremenium, five miles south of Otter-
bum, which is not far from the Scottish border,
but yet in England. Pont, in his map, spells Bed-
rule as Baddroull, but what he means thereby we
do not inquire into. He is not always correct-
in fact, often wrong. There are several Chesters
in Teviotdale as well as in the northern parts of
Northumberland, which may have caused some
confusion in tracing. In Teviotdale there were
three places respectively called Bonnechesterr and
Bunchestersyid. We may add that near to and
south of Greenlaw, Berwickshire, there is a small
property called Rowchester. Cheater means a
castle, having the same sense as caer, from the
Gaelic, cat1uJ,ir. To continue the statement, Ran-
dolph inherited the largest share of Strathnith from
his father, and lived until the reign of William the
Lion. His name is often met with at the period of
which we write. We find it borne by the Meschines,
Earls of Cumberland, of whom special mention
is made in King David's charter to Robert Brus,
which we have already given. The first was a Nor-
man, who is said to have come over at the Conquest,
and when England was subdued, Cumberland was
given to Ralph de Meschines or de Mecinis, whose

eldest son, Ranulph, became governor or lord over
the district. Ralph, Ranulph, Radulph, or Ran-
dolph, is from the Norse, and became a favourite
Anglo-Norman name. Ralp de Meschines or Mis-
cins, had two brothers, Galfridus, who had a grant
of the county of Chester, and William, on whom
was bestowed the land of Coupland. The latter
was also granted Gillesland, but he was not able
to get it from the Scots, for Gill, the son of Bueth,
held the greater part by force of arms. After his
death, King Henry II. bestowed this land upon
Hubert de Vallibus or Vaulx, who had murdered
Gillesbueth to obtain it. In repentance he founded
and endowed the Priory of Lanercost, and gave to
it the lands that had caused the quarrel Whom
Ralph de Meschines had married is not mentioned.
He is stated to have held the lands in right of
his mother. The family has long been extinct
in the male line, but the Earls of Chester are said
to have been "descended from them. To return to
Dunegal, it is probable that his eldest son was
named after Ranulph de Meschines. It is to be
remembered that at this time Cumberland was held
of the Kings of England as a part of Scotland; and
from the frequency with which we find the sons of
Dunegal as witnesses to grants made by David 1.
to religious houses, there is every reason to believe
that they were of Norse origin, and were besides
closely connected with the Norman families who
had settled around. Sir Thomas Randolph is stated
to have been called Lord of Strathnith prior to his
elevation to the earldom of Moray, but which
.
THE LORDS OJ' GALLOWAY. 151
seems to rest on assumption, and is not clear, as

the lands were then possessed by others.
We have to proceed with the line known as the
Lords of Galloway-the first being Fergqs, in re-
gard to whom the most erroneous statements have
been circulated. It has been supposed that he
succeeded lineally to his position, and that his pre-
decessors introduced their own laws and customs,
which by the law of .tanistry provided that the
best qualified male in the family of· the chief,
whether a son or a brother, was to be fixed on
as the successor; and that they appointed their
own rulers, who took the title of kings, princes,
or lords of Galloway. More erroneous statements
have seldom been made, so far as Fergus and his
descendants are concerned. We have shown that
Galloway formed a portion of the Strathclyde king-
dom to the tenth century; following this, that it
was under Norse rule; and in the twelfth century
that it became a portion of the united kingdom of
Scotland. The usual history of Fergus is that he
succeeded Ulgric and Duvenald after they were
slain at the Battle of the Standard in 1138. This
in one sense is correct, but not as has been con-
veyed. The only correct statement which we have
found is C Galloway Typographized' by Pont (col-
lections by Sir James Balfour and Sir Robert
Sibbald), in which it is stated that "Fergus, ye
first Earle of Galloway, Reg. Da.: 1 dotit to ye
Monastary of ye Holycross neir Edinburghe, Bar-
roniam de Dunrode. He gave for armes a lyone
Ramp. Arg. Cround or, in a sield azure." Beyond
the statement that Fergus was forty-two years of
age in 1138, nothing is known to indicate who he

was. He was a courtier of David I., his name
appearing in several charters granted by that mon-
arch. He seems to have enjoyed considerable
eminence, having for his wife Elizabeth, natural
daughter of Henry I. of England. The first notice
we have of an earl or magnate in Galloway is Earl
Malcolm, near Whithom, as mentioned in the' Saga
of Burnt Njal.' Before the fall of Sigurd II. of
Orkney at the battle of Clontarf near Dublin, in
1014, an Earl Gille, who had married a sister of
Sigurd, acted as his lieutenant in the Sudreys and
the mainland as far as his possessions extended.
He is said to have resided at Koln-either the
island of ColI or that of Colonsay. We have
already mentioned him under our Norse account;
but as a M'Gille is afterwards named, it may have
been that he was a son of Thorfinn's guardian, and
succeeded his father as deputy. It is as well to
state that the prefix Mac or M' does not in every
case prove being the son of a Celt where other
evidence is wanting, for it has sometimes been
taken by those of non-Celtic origin. If not one and
the same person, we are inclined to believe that he
was the son of the Earl Gille in Sigurd's time.
M'Gill is represented to be the most powerful
chief in Galloway during Macbeth's reign, which
was during Thorfinn's rule. It is incompatible
with the Sagas and the history of the district that
any powerful chief existed in Galloway at that date
who was not subordinate to Earl Thorfinn; and as
M'Gillleft no or little trace of landed possessions
behind him, the opinion held is strongly corrobo-
THE LORDS OJ!' GALLOWAY. 153
rated that he could only have been Earl Thorfinn's

deputy. The name became one of the Galloway
surnames, and is still common in the district. Our
object in introducing the subject is from a hazy
idea that it is just possible Fergus, first Lord of
Galloway, of whose ancestry nothing is known,
may have been a descendant of Earl Gille or his
supposed son, for the Norse element must have
been strong in Galloway for a time. It is worthy
of notice that in 1153, after the death of King
David, the Northmen attempted to recover their
supremacy in Galloway, but were defeated by the
inhabitants, then largely composed of Irish-Scots.
According to tradition, the last battle was fought
on Glenquicken Moor, parish of Kirkmabreck.
We have shown that Fergus having been the
descendant or next of kin of Dovenald, son of
DunegaJ, is an error. That he was a native of rank
in Galloway, and succeeded by lineal descent to
the position which he held, is not supported by a
single fact of any kind, and is opposed to a truth-
ful history of the district. Neither could he have
held supreme power over Galloway as a prince, but
only as a governor, in the same way as Cumberland
-then a portion of Scotland-was held by the
Meschines family, or until deposed by the Norse-
men, as the Mormaers had held the northern pro-
vinces of Scotland, a list of which we have already
given. The Mormaers' position, however, is scarcely
analogous, for they had great power with weak
kings. Fergus was under David I., who was a
powerful king. David was surrounded by Normans
and other foreigners, and there is every reason to
_I
believe that Fergus was appointed to be governor

after the disastrous Battle of the Standard, fought
on Catton Moor, near Northallerton, North York-
shire, in 1138, in which the Galwegians served
under the king, with other levies from all parts
of Scotland and Cumberland. The united army
is called 26,000 men. It is mentioned that the
Galwegians claimed as a right to lead the van
as the principal fighting men; but their right to
this honour has never been satisfactorily explained.
Their conduct at the battle was' not altogether to
their credit, although, at first, brave in the ex-
treme. They suffered. greatly from the English
archers, and had most of their fighting men slain,
when they got broken and retreated. Weakened
and dispirited, no more favourable opportunity
could have offered for the king to place a stranger
over them, to check their turbulent disposition and
wild habits. During the seventeen years that he
was Prince of Cumbria, David received the support
of all the Normans on the English border, and is
said by all contemporary authorities to have been
cr ttrrible only to the mm 0/ Galloway." .As king,
after the battle he had them fully in his power, and
exercised it by placing a governor over them.
Fergus, on appointment, at once commenced.
as no native would then have done, to build
churches, &c., in connection with the English
Church, alias Church of Rome, in opposition to the
native Celtic Irish-Scottish Church of Iona. He .
was evidently of the Norman or Norse race, and
one of King David's own school. The" Sanct
King," as he is called, or, as elsewhere, .. that
THB LORDS OJ' GALLOWAY. 155
Prince .of Monk-feeders, and Prime Scottish Saint

of the Romish calendar, which procured him canon-
isation from the Pope," was surrounded, as already
stated, by Normans, &c., preferring them to his
Scottish subjects. There can be no doubt on the
mind of any close reader and searcher of history
that Fergus was appointed governor about A.D.
1139, after peace was concluded between Kings
David of Scotland and Stephen of England.
It is necessary to repeat here that Fergus
married Elizabeth, the natural daughter of King
Henry I. of England This king ruled from 1100
to 1135. Unless Fergus had been in England he
could not have become acquainted with her and
married before he became governor of Galloway,
otherwise his descendants - three generations-
would have had very short lives. .Also, had he
been a native, from the position apparently held
from the first, he would have led the Galwegians
at the Battle of the Standard, instead of Ulgric and
Dovenald. That Fergus was married long before
his connection with Galloway is supported by
the facts that Olave, King of Man, began to reign
in 1102, and that he married.A1frica, the daughter
of Fergus, but previously had three sons and sev-
eral daughters by his concubines, one of the latter
becoming the wife of Somerled, the ruler of .Argyll.
It is well known that King David was brought up
with English ideas, from his residence at the Eng-
lish Court, and his many English connections.
When Prince of Cumbria he founded in Cumber-
land the celebrated monastery of Holm Cultran,
and his great desire was to supplant by the Eng-
lish - Roman the Celtic Irish - Scottish Church,

founded by St Columba at lona. This latter
Church would not acknowledge the Pope, although
about the same in doctrine as the Church of Rome.
David succeeded in his desire with the aid of the
Anglo-Normans, &c., who as a reward got grants
of land throughout Scotland, and built abbeys, &c.,
to please him, and also to have the support of the
Church in their grasping policy. His mother,
Queen Margaret, had previously introduced the
English or Popish Church into the eastern parts
of Scotland. King David also brought into Scot-
land the Order of the religious knights called
"Knights Templars." The Order was instituted
in 1118. From Baldwin II., King of Jerusalem,
they got a grant near the Temple, and from this
obtained their designation. Their vow was to de-
fend Jerusalem, and protect strangers in the Holy
Land.. They became well known in Scotland, and
although rather contradictory, they followed the
example of the Church in accumulating wealth.
In Galloway they had possessions in several of the
parishes. Their dress was a white habit, with a
red cross on their cloaks.
Fergus appears to have been attached to the
retinue of King David when Prince of Cumbria,
and resident in England. This is not supposition,
for it is confirmed by the account of the founding
by Fergus of St Mary's Priory at the isle of Trahil,
or Trayl, Kirkcudbright, in token of his recon-
ciliation with King David, whom he had sorely
displeased, arising, it is believed, from complicity
in the rebellion of Angus, Earl of Moray, in 1130,
THE LORDS 011' GALLOWAY. 11S7
when David was absent in England. We gave an

account of this in 'Lands and their Owners in Gal-
loway,' p. 176, vol. iv. The interpretation of the
story is the defeat at Strathcaro by Edward, Con-
stable of Scotland (a new office introduced by King
David), and that all the after donations of FE'.rgus
to the Church were the price of his escape from
punishment. Alwin, who was the first Abbot of
Holyrood, and confessor to the king, dressed Fergus
as a monk, who through this fraud obtained" the
kiBB of peace from the king, saying, "Peace be to
II
thee, brother, with the divine benediction." The

religious feeling of the king made him pardon
the deceit, and Fergus was reinstated in favour.
This was at Holyrood during the building of the
Abbey, which was commenced in 1128. Alwin,
the abbot, &0., resigned in 1150, and died in 1155.
That St Mary's, at Kirkcudbright, was founded sub-
sequent to 1138 is certain, and from the special
mention made concerning it in the Chronicles of
'Sanclire Crucis Edinburgensis' (Holyrood), in con-
nection with .. the kiBB of peace," it is equally
certain that it was the first religious house erected
by Fergus after his elevation to the governorship
of Galloway; and from making it a cell of Holy-
rood, and the grants 'of land close to the priory
bestowed by him on that monastery, it is equally
clear that the whole was done in gratitude for the
benefits he had received through the friendship of
the abbot.
The bounty of Fergus to the Church was great,
not only as an adherent to David in support of his
religious fervour, but also in gratitude for the re-
us GALLOWAY: ANCIBNT AND MODERN.
conciliation effected. After his settlement in Gal-

loway, he built abbeys, &c., and chapels in different
parts, richly endowing .them with lands. The
abbeys, &c., were four in number-viz., at St
Mary's Isle, Tungland, Whithem, and Saulseat.
An additional proof that he was a stranger, and of
Norman or Norse blood, is the fact that he and his
descendants brought monks from England and
abroad to occupy the religious houses built. Of
the published Monkish Chartula.ries, Holyrood is
shown to have had more lands in Galloway (the
Stewartry) than any other known, and Dryburgh
Abbey stood next. The name Fergus which he
bore was borne by Norsemen. As an example. it
is stated in history that after the Scots were de-
feated by the Romans and Picts (Northern) united,
some of the former passed over to Denmark, and
married there. Also, Erthus or Erc (son of Ethod-
sins, who was wounded, and specially mentioned as
having gone there) married in that country, and
had a son named Fergus. The name, therefore,
is no clue to nationality. During the tenure of
Fergus in the reign of David, nothing special oc-
curred worthy of mention; but after the death of
the king (24th May 1153), and while his son and
successor, Malcolm, was a minor, Fergus in 1160,
with much ingratitude, threw off his allegiance,
joining Somerled the ruler of Argyll, who had been
in open rebellion, and was slain at Renfrew in 1164.
Fergus and Somerled ravaged the west coast. It
is stated that they counted on the aid of the
North or Norse men to place William of Egremont,
the great-grandson of Malcolm Caenmore, on the
throne. In regard to Somerled, as it is a disputed

point, we will not press it here, beyond stating that
if he was not of Norse lineage on both sides (i.e.,
father and mother) he was certainly closely con-
nected with them. This union with Fergus and
Somerled is, in our opinion; another link in the
evidence that Fergus was of Norse origin. They
were defeated, and Fergus either resigned or, as
more probable, had taken from him the same year
(1160) the governorship of Galloway. He took
refuge in Holyrood Abbey as a canon regular, and
died in 1161. It would thus appear that to Holy-
rood, through the powerful influence of his friend
Alwin, the abbot, he obtained his elevation in 1138
or 1139, and at the close of his career obtained
refuge there, and thus ended his days. We have
farther to observe that the appellation of Prince
has arisen entirely from the monks of Holyrood,.
who had reason to look up to him, as his grants to
the Abbey were princely. The Chronicles were
fragmentary, and were compiled by the monks,
who, besides the grants bestowed, no doubt also
considered his marriage with the natural daughter
of King Henry as a plea for giving a title which
he certainly was not entitled to. The Chronicles
preserved appear in the' Anglia Sacra,' by Whar-
ton, an English divine born in 1664, and which
was published in 1691. }'rom it the following
has partly been given in • Mackenzie's History of
Galloway,' which we now give in full: .. Anno
MOLX. Rex Malcolmus duxit exercitum in Gal-
waiam ter. et ibidem inimicis sois devictis, fredera-
tus est cum pace; et sine dAmno suo remeavit,
160
The Fergus Princeps Galwaiae habitum Canonici in

Lorda oj
(Jo.I,lqway ecclesia S. Crucis de Ednesburgh susceptit, et eis
a.tzd tM villam quae dicitur Dunroden dedit." The title of
Ch'WT'ch.
Prince is not to be found in any charter, where
it I1Ssuredly would have been inserted, It was
merely monks, already
matter of the same way 1
without is sometimes
records cyv%'ners of land
siastics. no proof that
referred to is contemporary, but from the introduc-
tion given by Wharton is rather to be viewed as
made up at various periods afterwards.
Ailred of Rieval, Yorkshire, who was also Abbot
of Revestry, Lincolnshire, born in 1109, and who
died in genealogy of
kings. Chtlloway, and
had prinoo~~ within the mem(coy
stilllivinh, on echo from
Holyrood, Chuuicles were then
not, it must have been obtained from some monk
in that quarter. He is the only writer who states
so, and located in England, he personally could
have known nothing of Galloway. He cannot be
acknowledged as an authority on the subject.
The rulers previous to
were had becc"
when .Anrud Besiduu,
them were and were
the downfEcll htrathclyde kingCmn
until David deco.me Prince of Cumbria.
Fergus left two sons, Uchtred and Gilbert, and
his daughter Affrica, who was married (as we have
TBB LORDS OJ' GALLOWAY. 161
already mentioned) to Olave, the Norse King of

Man and the Hebrides. By this marriage there
is another Norse connection. It would appear
from Benedict Abbas that Uchtred and Gilbert
were by different mothers. The first is called
,. consanguineus" to King Henry II., which Gil-
bert is not. It may, however, have arisen from
accidental omission. That Galloway from the
Norse occupation, which ended in the eleventh
century, belonged to and was ruled by the Kings of
Scotland, has been already shown; and it is evi-
dent that the succession of Uchtred to the gover-
norship or lordship of the district must have arisen
from the power of the Church, coupled with ser-
vices. His father (Fergus) granted, in addition
to St Mary's Isle, both Dunroden and Galtweid
(Galtway) to the abbot and monks of Holyrood
Abbey, and Uchtred followed by giving to the
same religious house the churches of St Cuthbert
of Denesmor (Kirkcudbright); St Bridget of
Blackhet, U rr; Tungland ; Twenhame (Twyn-
hohn); Keletun alias Loohletun; Kirkcormac ;
with the chapel of Balnecross. The four last;.
mentioned had belonged to the monks of Iona;
and here we have an example of expulsion to
favour the English Church recognising the Pope,
which King David determined to introduce and
• support. .As already stated, he was enabled to do
this through the Normans, &0., he had brought with
him, amongst whom may be classed Fergus, made
governor, or the first Lord of Galloway. We are
strongly inclined to think, from what we have
observed throughout our researches, that the
L
7'1wchurches and lands bestowed by Uchtred may

~ be looked on as purchase-money. He is called
CA~ pious, which his position necessitated, even if he
had not felt the power of religion, and this cannot
be questioned. He also founded the St Benedict
Convent of Cluden, where he is said to have been
buried. This establishment was made rich with
lands, by the bestowal of the baronies of Cross-
michael, and Drumsleet, parish of Troqueer. In
addition he secured the interest of the powerful
monastery of Holm-Cultran in Cumberland, erected
by David I., by granting to it the large tract of
land known as the Grange of Kirkwinning, the
charters bestowing which will be found under the
parish of Kirkgunzeon, in 'Lands and their Owners
in Galloway.' U chtred also gave Colmonell in
Carrick to Holyrood Abbey. The witnesses were:
" MacMares; Gillecatfar; Gillechrist ; Gilliewinan ;
Mactheue1 ; David fil Erluin." It may be that
Mactheue1 is for MacDouall, and if so, is inter-
esting from being the first mention of the name
found in Galloway. It appears to us that the
. succession of Uchtred was upheld by these grants.
Both he and his brother Gilbert kept in the king's
favour, and followed him to England when invad-
ing that country. By a ruse the king was cap-
tured by Bernard Balliol, with a detachment of
cavalry at .Alnwick. The people in Galloway
having become troublesome, with much fighting
and slanghter among themselves, it is mentioned
by Fordun that the two brothers returned from
England to the district to quell the disturbance,
the king's officers having been expelled. Fordun
calls them Thanes, but such a title was unknown

in the district. Their absence seems to have been
taken advantage of, and the revolt to have arisen
from the dissatisfaction of the natives with the
rulers, past and present, who had been thrust on
them by King David, and next by King William,
the Church, all-powerful, supporting them.
We have already stated that King David I. in-
troduced the Church of Rome into Galloway, &0.,
and that the Anglian Church was in connection
with Rome from the first, is supported by all that
can be found. The oldest church in England (St
Martin's at Canterbury), having Roman bricks in
its walls, is supposed to have been erected by
Christian Roman soldiers; and equally so it is to be
believed that the first missionaries bringing the
Gospel were from Rome, and in connection with
the Church there. As Pearson, in his 'England
during the Early and Middle Ages,' states, "The
Anglo-Saxon Church was missionary in its begin-
nings, monastic in its organisation, and aristocratic
by its connection with the king and chief nobles.
The traces of its foreign origin were preserved in
its filial connection with Rome. . . . In general,
bishops and abbots were drawn from the highest
families in the kingdom. This connection with the
nobility associated the Church in England beyond
any other country with the duties of civil govern-
ment. By the practice which gradually prevailed,
the Church might be said to exist separate from the
State, but the State was interpenetrated by the
Church." This was the Church introduced into
Scotland with such mischievous results, by Queen
Margaret, and her son King David I. Again to

quote from Pearson, "The learning belonged rather
to the canons or monks, who commonly sided with
the bishop, than to the mass-priests of the country
villages. The ordinary Anglo-Saxon priest was no
very dignified personage. He was commonly in later
times of the semi-servile class." It is mentioned
that Uchtred's wife was Gwynolda, daughter of
Waldef, son of Gospatrick, erroneously styled Earl
of Dunbar (the history will be found under
Mochrum in • Lands and their Owners in Gallo-
way'). We learn also that Alan, son and heir
of Waldef or Waldevus, granted as a dowry with
his sister the lands of Torpenhow. Uchtred perhaps
resided at Loch Fergus near Kirkcudbright, in the
castle erected by his father, and from whom it and
the loch were named. It is only a mile or two from
the site of St Mary's Priory. The loch is now
drained, and not a vestige of the castle left, which
until of late years was .. use and wont" by the new
race of owners in Galloway, as well as in other
parts of Scotland. The descendants of the perpe-
trators of such vandalism are generally now to be
found as members of Archmological, &c., Societies;
but, even if possessing any real taste for such pur-
suits, too late now for the preservation of many
interesting ruins of great value in history. Another
opinion is entertained, that the castle at Kirkcud-
bright was then built, and Uchtred resided in it.
It may have been so, for it is believed to have been
erected by one of the Lords of GallQway.
The cruel murder of Uchtred in a most revolting
way by his brother Gilbert on the 22d September
1174, after their return from England, was perpe-

trated in one or other of the castles we have men-
tioned. They had quarrelled about the right of
succession. Gilbert then assumed the lordship of
the district. He applied to Henry II. of Eng-
land (not to the representative of the King of
Scotland) for protection, and promised a yearly
tribute, which King Henry declined. He subse-
quently, however, in 1176 made his peace with
Henry at Fackenham in Worcestershire, by paying
one thousand merks of silver, and giving his son
Duncan, afterwards Earl of Carrick, as a hostage.
We have in these transactions evidence that the
Fergus line were not natives. The course pursued
was identical with the actions of the foreigners
(Anglo-Norman, &c.), introduced into Scotland by
David L, and which ultimately brought such trouble
on Scotland. In the' Chronica de Mai1ros,' we learn
that, on the 4th July 1175, a battle in "Galwela II
was fought between Roland and Gillepatrick. in
which many were slain, most of whom were on the
side of the latter. Roland was Uchtred's son. He
had another battle with Gillecolum (from Gille
Calum, the servant of St Columba, whence M:al-
colm), in which the latter was slain, with many of
his followers. and Roland lost a brother-name not
given. Gillecolum was probably the same person
as Gillecolane, a son of Somerled's by a previous
marriage. If so, he no doubt Contended for the
lordship of Galloway. In this there is another link
to our statement that Fergus, Lord of Galloway,
and Somerled were connected. They carried the
same armorial bearings - viz., a lion rampant,
which, as we have already described elsewhere, was

of Scandinavian origin.
William the Lion, on his liberation after the
treaty of Falaise, returned to Scotland, and soon
afterwards led an army into Galloway to punish
Gilbert, who humbly waited on the king to pur-
chase an indemnity for his brother's murder, which,
through the intercession of the Church, was granted.
Thus, instead of execution, as he merited, the
murder was compromised by a fine, and Gilbert
was allowed to retain the governorship or lordship
of the district until his death in 1185. Had he
been of the old Celtic stock he would have been
treated in a very different manner. Whom Gilbert
married is not to be traced, but he is stated to have
left a son named Duncan, who assumed the gov-
el'llorship, and, as mentioned, King Henry II.
assembled an army at Carlisle to support him,
but was too late, and prudently gave way to
circumstances. Roland, son of Uchtred, with the
sanction of King William, recovered the district,
and Duncan was granted Carrick in lieu. Not
satisfied with the support of his own king, Roland
also swore allegiance to King Henry II. of England
in 1186, and from that date Galloway was con-
sidered by the Kings of England as a portion of
their territory, and as under their rule. In
'Leland's Collectanea,' translated by Ritson, it
is given,-" Also' in the month of August 1185, at
Carleul, Rouland Falvaten, Lord of Galloway, did
homage and fealtie to King Henry, with all that
held of him." We have in this another example of
the degradation and trouble brought on Scotland
THE LORDS 011' GALLOWAY. 167
by the supposed wisdom of David I. and others

in encouraging foreigners to settle, to enrich them
with lands and exalted positions, to be used against
their adopted country by themselves and their
descendants, for they never lost what they pos-
sessed from the first,-a strong leaning for English
institutions and rule. Roland is said to have
slain many of the influential chiefs, distributing
their lands among his followers. He married
Elena, daughter of Richard de Morville, Constable
of Scotland, and had issue, two sons, of whom
hereafter. The first of the De Morville family is
said to have been one of -the adventurers, already
described, who accompanied William the Conqueror
to England in A.D. 1066, and were so well rewarded
at the cost of the unhappy natives. This, however,
we do not find to be corroborated by the Dive, &c.,
lists (see Supplement). The name is also found as
Moruile, and to be from the Castle of Morville in
the Cotentin, Normandy. His son was named Hughe
de Morvil, and he obtained the govemorship of
Westmoreland about the same time that Ranulph,
son of Ralph de Meschines, was placed in a similar
position in Cumberland. Camden mentions that
there was a place called Hugh Seat Morvill, or
Hugh Morvil's Hill, in Westmoreland. According
to Chalmers, he was the earliest of the colonists in
Scotland-that is, of the foreigners who rose to
distinction. The first Hugh de Morville is desig-
nated as from Burg, Cumberland. King David's
colonists are said to have been a thousand Anglo-
Normans, whose origin as such is questionable
in many instances. There were many others, not
a few of whom were Flemings. It is unnecessary

to repeat here the lavish grants of lands bestowed
on them, and which were all accompanied by
charters, for no Norman or Fleming overlooked
that. The Celtic owners were firmly opposed to
charters, or sheepskin-holding, as they termed it.
It was an innovation introduced about the end of
the eleventh century to give a holding to the
foreigners, and largely followed out by King
David I., who was the first to any extent who
granted them, and thereby made numerous trans-
fers to his foreign supporters. It was a dishonest
proceeding. The names and other particulars of
the previous owners do not appear in the charters
granted, - of course, purposely omitted How-
ever, in numerous instances they could not get
possession, the Celtic proprietors defying them,
and continuing to hold their own. The holders
of these deeds nevertheless kept the sheepskin,
and thus retained the superiority, which their
descendants, generations afterwards, sometimes got
the benefit of. The Church was prominent in
these unprincipled transactions. Thus were the
ancient families of the land robbed of their pos-
sessions for foreign adventurers, supported by
the Church, which they largely endowed.
Hugo de Morville was one of the witnesses to the
charter of Annandale (already given) granted by
King David to Robert Brus, and under the auspices
of David he had obtained a strong footing, with ex-
tensive possessions in Scotland. He founded Dry-
burgh Abbey about .A.D. 1150, and granted to it the
church of Borg, parish of Borgue, while his wife
THE LoRDS OJ' GALLOWAY. 169
Beatrice gave the land of Bogrie, parish of Loch-

rutton. He thus had lands in Galloway. His son
Richard obtained the lordship or governorship of the
district of Cunningham, Ayrshire, with a large ex-
tent of land j yet, as a proof of the way in which the
past is forgotten, the name of his place of residence
is unknown, although it has been surmised that
Glengarnock Castle, parish of Kilbirnie, or South-
annan in Large, now in Kilbride, may have been
the place. To him the Abbey of KilwinBing owed
its rise, and was very richly endowed by him and
his family. He also became Constable of Scotland,
and possessed, with other large estates, that of
Heriot (now owned in part by the Earl of Stair)
in the county of Edinburgh. He bad a son named
William, who succeeded. At his death without
lawful issue, Roland, Lord of Galloway, succeeded
to all on behalf of his wife, heiress to her brother.
Through this marriage the position and import-
ance of Roland was greatly increased, bringing to
him lands in Ayrshire and in many other parts of
Scotland, together with the Constablesbip of the
realm, which, as we have already mentioned, was
a new office introduced by King David I., and
borrowed from England.
In 1190 Roland founded Glenluce Abbey. On
the 19th December 1200, he died at Northampton
in England, and was interred there in St Andrew's
Church. This is other evidence of the close connec-
tion kept up with England. He left two sons, Alan
and Thomas. The first succeeded as Lord of Gallo-
way. His brother, Thomas, married Isabel, second
granddaughter of Henry, Earl of Athole, by his eld-
= 170 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODERN.
est son, who predeceased him. In her right Thomas

TluJ
ultimately succeeded as sixth Earl of Athole. He is
~ called II Thomas de Gallovidia." He died in 1231,
and was succeeded by his son Patrick, as seventh
earl. He was murdered, by being burned to death
l
I
in his lodgings at Haddington in 1142, leaving no
issue. In the •Annals of the Four Masters,' we find
Thomas mentioned as Thomas MacUchtry (that is,
Thomas, son of Uchtred, which is an error), who,
with the sons of Randal M'Sorley, came to Derry
with a fleet of seventy-six ships, and plundered and
destroyed the town. They passed thence to Innis-
howen, and ravaged the entire island. The date of
this was 1211. M'Sorley or Somhairle, alias Somer-
led, were one and the same. As we have already
stated, his origin and descent are open to question.
It is asserted by most writers that he was of Celtic
lineage in the male line, his mother only being of
Norse blood. The name of Gillebride as that of his
father, and Gilledomnan as that of his grandfather,
are given as proof of their Celtic lineage; but the
Norsemen were so mixed up with the Celtic inhab-
itants in the west and north-west of Scotland, that
national names became common to both, and there-
fore fail to convey positive proof, particularly with
so many Norse connections as Somerled had. His
alliances and actions also convey the belief that he
was more of a Norseman than a Goidel. Gilledom-
nan is the Gaelic, as stated, for the servant of Eun-
an; and Gillebrede or bride, the servant of St Brid-
get, but the prefix gilli is also to be found in the
Norse. The names of his father and grandfather
were given in MacVurich's • Book of Clanranald,'
---- - -- --- ------------
now lost. Reference is said to have been:also made

in it to a conference held by Gillebride with the
MacMahons and MacGuires in Fermanagh, and ob-
taining help from them to regain his inheritance in
Scotland. He returned there with his son Somer-
led and a band of followers, eventually defeating
the Norwegians, and driving them out. Even this
is no proof, for the Norsemen, as settlers, were
known to fight amongst themselves for lands in
Britain and Ireland, which we have already referred
to. Anyhow, the event mentioned was in the thir-
teenth century, after Ireland had beeu conquered
and annexed to England in 1172; but as Gregory,
in his 'Highlanders,' admits, the followers were
probably Oestmen (men from the east)-that is,
Norsemen settled in Ireland, who were so named
there, as we have previously mentioned. The Norse-
men, at the period we are now dealing with, were
making great efforts to recover and retain what they
had owned for some time in Scotland Anyhow, if
not quite clear as to Somerled's male lineage, it is
admitted that his mother was of Norse descent, and
he followed in this by marrying an illegitimate
daughter of Olave, the Norwegian ruler of the Isles,
&c., and had by her four sons, Dubhgal, Reginald,
Angus, and Olave. With the exception, perhaps,
of Angus, the other names are Sandinavian. Mac-
Vurich is said to have written that Somerled was
the most distinguished of the Ga11s-i.e., Norwegi-
ans-and of the Gaels for prosperity, sway, gen-
erosity, and feats of arms. However, whatever
may be the opinions of others, we cannot get rid
of the belief that Somerled was a Norseman. In
,
I
r
, Celtic Scotland' we are told that the gal in Dubh-

gal means valour, and is not to be confounded
with gall, a stranger j but in MacDonald's r Celtic
Magazine,' Nov. 1879. the word is spelled in this J
matter as gall, and not gal. Dubhgal and others
of Somerled's family served under King Hakon
(Haco) prior to and at the battle of Largs in A.D.
1263. The first is easily understood as the dark
stranger, the dUb}" being for black or swarthy. The
suffix, as valour. &c.. coupled with other meanings.
is in a different position. Anyhow. he was the
ancestor of the Y'Douga1ls of Lorn. That some
connection also existed with Fergus, Lord of Gal-
loway, is believed, although it cannot be proved.
It is worthy of again being noticed that the armo-
rial bearings of Somerled and his descendants, the
Y'Dougalls of Lorn and the Y'Doualls (a corrup-
tion of Y'Dougall) in Galloway, consisted originally
of " a lion rampant," which Fergus, Lord of Gallo-
way, and his descendants also bore. .As we have
already mentioned elsewhere (under the Norsemen).
the "lion rampant OJ was specially Scandinavian.
An idea has ezisted that Fergus and his de-
scendants bore Y'Douall as a surname, which is
altogether erroneou& The fact of U chtred, son of
Fergus, being styled YacUchtry, proves it j and we
may add that, although YacDouall or MacDougall
was then known. it was never borne by Fergus and
his descendants, which we will again refer to. In
the' Annals of the Four Masters,' the YacDoualls
are included in the clan Sorley (or Somerled, the
Norse for Samuel) with the MacDonnells and
MacDougalls. In addition to this, the MacSweenys
--
THE LORDS or GALLOWAY. 173
were the leaders of the Scots Gallowglasses or

stipendiary (mercenary) soldiers, who were chiefly
MacSweenys, MacDonnells, MacDouga1ls, Camp-
bells, MacSheeys, &0. We may remark that there
is some difficulty in following the name of Camp-
bell. It is related that the chief family represent
O'Duibne in the male line, and that the present
surname was assumed from one of them having
possessed a crooked mouth. However, Mac or
0' Duibne is mentioned when surnames were in
use; and the family being possessed of land, and
not wandering adventurers, to have had their old
surname dropped for another of questionable attrac-
tion or advantage, is rather difficult to understand.
We are inclined to believe that some Norseman
married the daughter and heiress of the last Mac or
0' Duibne in the male line, and that with this
marriage the name of her husband was taken
by her and her descendants. The 'CampbeUs are
said to ,have been known in Gaelic as the clan
O'Duibne. This may be so; but in Scotland it is
found that the 0', also Ui for grandson or de-
scendant, gave place to the :Mac or Me, which was
also the usual prefix in Ireland until about the
eleventh century. Duncan MacDuibne is stated to
be mentioned in one of the.Argyll charters as p0s-
sessing Lochow and .Ardskeodnich, contemporary
with Alexander II., who reigned from A.D. 1214 to
1249; and as.Argyll was under his rule in 1222,
when surnames were in use, and the feudal system
in full vigour, makes it the more incomprehensible
why the family patronymic should have been
dropped, unless the line ended with an heiress,
and that her husband's name was adopted by their

issue. This was the usual course, and foreign
names thus spread over Scotland. The first of the
Campbells on record.. was Gillespie Cambell, who is
mentioned in 1263. The foregoing· digression was
in a measure necessary, and we will now return
to the main subject. We find in a charter: "Conf
Maoo ecca gal weth. J ohes Dei gr8. Candide Oase
Epa omnibz See nata Ecclie filijs t fidelibz Salutem."
One of the witnesses signs, " Dno Alano filio Rollid~
Constabulario Dni Reg Scotto," &c.-the transla-
tion of which is, "The confirmation to the Ohurch
in Galloway. John, by the grace of God Bishop of
Oandida Casa, to all the sons of the Church of St
Michael, and to the faithful, greeting." One of the
witnesses signs, or as more probable had his name
written for lrlm, " Alan, Lord, son of Roland, Lord
Constable (to) King of Scots." There is nothing of
prince in tills. By following it out in this way,
it should be made clear to every one that the
Fergus line were only lords or governors over
Galloway.
Alan as a subject began early to assist England.
In 1211 he gave both men and arms to King John
in his invasion of Ireland, and as a reward was
granted the island of Rughie and lands in Antrim.
As an English baron he was one of those who
aided in obtaining the Magna Oharta for England.
When King John afterwards turned on those who
caused him reluctantly to sign the Charter, and
wished to punish them, Alan then went to his own
and proper sovereign, Alexander II. of Scotland,
and asked his protection. After doing homage, he
THE LORDS OJ' GA.LLOW AY. 17 5
was not only received into favour, but appointed

High Constable in succession to his father, and
also made Chancellor of Scotland. In the record
of this he is designated Alan of Dumfries. How
truly weak were our early Scottish kings in placing
themselves at the mercy, in a great measure, of
those foreigners, in most instances whose ancestors
a generation or two previously, or they themselves,
had been raised from obscurity to power! It is not
to be denied that in Normandy, and as mercenaries
in various parts of Europe, they had become well-
trained and well-equipped soldiers; but it is also
not to be forgotten that of those who followed
William the Conqueror to England; the most of
them were of the lower grade, or, as has been stated,
" the scum of France," &c., and the high-sounding
names bome by not a few families as their desce n-
dants were the districts and towns from which
they had come, and bestowed on them as sobri-
q'IUtB by their comrades. The most of those of
position, &c.• in Normandy, &c., retumed there
after the conquest of England had been effected.
Those of standing (not many) who remained, at
once obtained large grants of lands, while the many
others ~ere squatted over England as a military
police, until they were provided with lands, or
provided for themselves by forced marriages with
the daughters 01' widows of the native owners who
had been slain, 01' had their lands taken from them.
As a Supplement we will give the Dive, &c., lists
of those who accompanied William the Conqueror
to England. We wention this, as the success of
the Normans and Flemings has obliterated the
1
ways and means by which many obscure followers

1
of William rose to position in England, and not a I
,
,
few of whom afterwards found their way to Scot- I

I
land. The general belief that to be of Norman or
Flemish descent is a sure mark of nobility of origin, 1
is one of the many popular fallacies which exist as
regards past history.
To return to our account of Alan, Lord of Gal-
loway, and his return to his allegiance: from his
connections in Scotland and England he became
powerful He was thrice married. The name
of his first wife is not known. He had issue, an
only daughter named Elena, who married Roger
de Quincy, Earl of Winchester. The first of his
family in England, as a follower of William. the
Conqueror, deprived Clito, a Saxon, of his inheri-
tance, previously obtained by the latter's ancestors
much in the same way from a native. .A descendant,
Saar Quincy, is mentioned as having been created
Earl of Winchester by King John, and as he began
to reign in 1199, it was over 133 years after their
settlement in England. His son Roger succeeded,
and married Elena, the daughter of Alan, as we
have mentioned. Ultimately in her right he be-
came Constable of Scotland. They had issue,
Margaret, who married William. de Ferrers, Earl of
Derby. Also, Elizabeth, who married Alexander
Comyn, Earl of Buchan, and Ela, who married Alan
de la Zouche.
Alan married, secondly, Margaret, eldest daugh-
ter of David, Earl of Huntingdon (in England), the
third son of Henry, Prince of Scotland, eldest son
of King David I., who predeceased. his father. He
I
had issue, a son, whose name is unknown. He

died early. .Also two daughters: Christian, the
eldest, married William de Fortibus, son of Earl
Albemarle, and died without issue. Devorgille,
who married in 1228, John Ballol of Bemard Castle,
Yorkshire, and had issue. It is stated that she had
four sons, but the only name handed down is that
of John, called the fourth. He ultimately became
the competitor for the crown. .Also one daughter,
Marjory, who married John of Badenoch, known
as .. Black Comyn," whose son, John, the" Red
Comyn," was slain by Bruce at Dumfries.
.Alan married thirdly a daughter of Hugh de
Lacy, but had no children by her. Here we have
an instance of the perishing of names; for not only
are those of his first and third wives (excepting
that she was a De Lacy) unknown, but also their
place of buriaL His last wife may have been
drowned, if Fordun's statement is to be relied on.
Anyhow .Alan, the last of the Lords of Galloway,
of the first line of rulers so styled, and Constable
of Scotland, died in A.D. 1234. He was buried in
Dundrennan Abbey. His possessions in Galloway
. were then shared by his daughters. He had, how..
ever, a bastard son named Thomas, who married
the daughter of Olave, King of Man, &c. As stated
in history, the Galwegians preferred him to having
the husbands of Alan's da:ughters brought into the
district; and their appeal to King Alexander II.
having been refused, under the leadership of Gil-
rodh, one of the Irish settlers, they revolted and
ravaged the neighbouring districts. There is an
idea that from such irruptions they obtained the
lrl
designation of "The Wild Scots of Galloway." It

may be so, as the settlers from Ireland were Irish-
Scots. With some among them of high and ancient
standing as the descendants of the Kings of Ulster, it
proves, from the absence of concentrated action, that
they were rather disunited; and the Rudraighe and
Dalfiatach clans had brought with them and kept up
the animosity which had generated in Antrim and
Down in the eleventh century, and brought about
the downfall of the ancient kingdom of Ulidia, alias
Ulster. To put down in Galloway the insurrec-
tion, in 1235 the king led an army into Galloway;
but getting entangled in the wilder parts in the
district, he might have met with defeat had not
the Earl of Ross gone to his assistance by sea and
attacked the insurgents in the rear, when they
were discomfited, and next day submitted to the
king. The leaders-Thomas and Gilrodh-escaped
to Ireland, where they raised auxiliaries, and were
so confident of succeeding, that on arrival they
burned the craft that conveyed them across the
Channel. They, however, had to sue for mercy,
which the king granted through the mediation of
the Bishop of Galloway and the Abbot of Mon-
trose. The two leaders were confined for a time
in Edinburgh Castle, but obtained their liberty. It
is mentioned that their followers from Ireland
passed northward to the Clyde in the hope of ob-
taining conveyance to Ireland, but that the people
of Glasgow put them to the sword, excepting two
chiefs who were captured and sent to Edinburgh,
where they were executed. We are inclined to
think that this event had more to do with the
THE LOBDS 0]1' GALLOWAY. 179
Norse element than the Irish. Thomas, the nat-

ural son of Alan, had married the daughter of
Olave, the Norse King of Man; and, as we have
stated elsewhere, the Scandinavian population in
Ireland had not been exterminated, but was strong
in various parts. In addition, those who continued
as Vikings or sea-rovers, with the countenance of
their sovereigns, were always hanging on the coasts,
with the hope that sooner or later their position in
Scotland would be re-established. .As known to
many, so late as 1263, Haco of Norway made a
descent on Scotland, and was signally defeated on
the 2d October of that year at Large, Ayrshire,
when the elements favoured the defenders and
scattered his fleet. This view will place the his-
tory on a footing to be understood, and account
for the apparent apathy of the Irish-Scots in Gallo-
way. The king's army, as stated, committed great
ravages in the district, and plundered the abbeys
of Glenluce and Tungland, killing two of the prin-
cipals belonging to those establishments. .All
this may have arisen from mistaking the real
insurgents.
To proceed with our subject: if the Lords of
Galloway had been of the old Celtic stock, as
has been heretofore assumed, the law of tanistry
would have extended to them, as with the native
chiefs; and as Thomas, the brother of Alan, who in
right of his wife became Earl of Athole, bad a son
named Patrick, who was alive when his uncle
Alan died, he would have been selected to succeed
in the usual way, for by the Brehon laws no female
could inherit landed property or be in authority.
Fergus, Uchtred, Roland, and Alan, through the

peculiar way in which the first had been installed,
and the claims of England which they recognised,
and in return obtained for them recognition in
that country as the governors or lords of Galloway,
aided greatly in giving them power in Scotland in
a treasonable way, which was tolerated, from the
kings at that period being very weak. Fergus and
• his descendants held the governorship or lordship
of the district from 1139 to 1234, and were evi-
dently a foreign element. Not only so, but they
were the ruin of the district from the introduction
of so many other foreigners, which in the end
turned it into a debatable land, with constant
strife for lands and power. The Celtic natives,
although fierce and warlike, were no match for the
wiles of those strangers, backed up by the Church
of Rome, and charters clandestinely obtained under
the feudal law instituted to support them. The
Celtic proprietors were unacquainted with the
power of charters, which they despised as sheep-
skin-very unfortunately for many, as the result
in the long-run proved. It is remarkable that the
whole term of the Fergus line of four generations
only extended to the short space of ninety-five
years at the outside reckoning. The single lives
of many Galwegians have been as long. It is also
to be observed that, with the exception of Fergus,
his" descendants had Saxon and Norman names.
Uchtred and Gilbert are Anglo-Saxon, and Roland
and Alan Norman. Fergus being a Gaelic name
is no proof that he was of that descent in purity;
for, as we have mentioned already elsewhere, the
THE LORDS OP GALLO~AY. 181
intercourse between the Norsemen and the inhab-

itants of Scotland was great for a lengthened
period, and the application of names not restricted
to nationality. His name was in use in Denmark.
Of Alan's descendants and representatives, Roger
de Quincy, as the husband of Elena, the eldest
daughter, succeeded to the office of Constable of
Scotland. It appears that, as with so many others,
his father, Robert de Quincy, obtained a footing
in Scotland in the time of Malcolm II. or William
the Lion. We have already given a brief account
of the first of his family, as a follower of William
who conquered England, and of a descendant having
been created Earl of Winchester by King John,
who from the dates must have been Robert, the
father of Roger. Apparently not satisfied with his
position in England, or from other circumstances,
he went to Scotland, and took up his quarters in
Fifeshire. On his succession to his wife's lands, he
went to Galloway, which created another rebellion
in 1247. De Quincy died in 1264 and left three
daughters, whose names, and those of their hus-
bands, we have already given. The only one who
continued to be mentioned in connection with
Galloway was the wife of Alexander Comyn, Earl
of Buchan, an account of whose family will be
found under Buchan Forest, parish of Minniga1i',
'Lands and their Owners in Galloway,' vol iv.
Devorgille, Alan's second daughter by his second
marriage, succeeded to her sister Christian's lands
on her death without issue. When the competition
for the Crown occurred in 1291, one-half of the
lordship of Galloway belonged to John Baliol, son
and heir of Devorgille, who died in 1289. The

other half belonged jointly to William de FelTers,
Alan de la Zouche, and Alexander Comyn, Earl of
Buchan, husbands of the three daughters of De
Quincy by his wife Elena. Besides the lordship or
superiority held by these parceners, they were in
possession of a considerable portion of the land.
A SUB· We will now enter on another point already

!I'.utB !l'0T
P088BS8ID touched on, in connection with the history of the
BY TBB
LoIlD8 OF
Lords of Galloway, the modern assumption being
GALLO' that they had a surname, and it was MacDouall.
WAY.
This we will further disprove by charters in which
they appear as witnesses. The first is worthy of
being given in full. There is no date, and al-
though a surmise has been made that it was at the
dedication of Glasgow Abbey, there is no doubt
that it was subsequent to 1138. It is a gift from
King David I. " Dauid. Rex. Scoc. Baronibz. Min-
istrif. et omibz fidelibz suis clicif t laicis totius
regni sui salt sciatif me dedisse t concessisse des
t ecclie sci Kentegni de Glasgu tram illam in
Perdeyc i ppetuam etam panima mea t pris t mrif
mee t friim t sororum mear t salute Henr filii mi
t omnium aiicessor t successor meor, qm Ascel-
inus eiusd ecclie archidiaconus de me tenebat. in
memore t plano. Aquis t piscinis. p'tis t pascuis.
t in omibz allis locis. p r'tap divisas Si Ailsi t Tocca
eas tenebant die qO p teta tm suit in meo dominio.
ita q °archidiaco q faciat dot Sco Kentegerno de
Glasgu q m m face soleOOt. Scilicit Annuati
unam marcam argenti p omibz Suitiis asuetud-
inibz qO diu uixit. Post discessum UO archidiaconi
A SURNAME NOT POSSESSED. 183
remaneat p'deii. tra ecetie desuienda. ita liba t

soluta t quieta sic melius t libius tenet suas alias
tras t elemosinas • . . eisd libtatibz. Presentibz
testibz: Herbto Abbe de rochesburc. Willo Cancell.
Willo filio dunecan. Walif Com. Dunee. Com. Ferge
de Galweia. Aad cum barb&. Walduneni. Mac-
Murdae. Walodenj de Scona. Walodeni Marescal.
Bad filis dunegal. Duvenald ire eius. Vchtred fil
fergus. Hug. britone. Herb. Camerareo. Gilebto
finbogo. Gilebto de Striueli. Dufoter de Calatia.
Ap Glasgu." The following is a translation of a
portion: "David, King of Scotland, to the barons,
ministers, and to all his faithful clergy and laity
of his whole kingdom, greeting. Know ye that I
have given and conceded to God, and to the Church
of St Kentigern of Glasgow, that land in Pardyc
(partick 1) in perpetual alms for my soul, and that
of my father and mother, and my brothers and
sisters, and for the salvation of my son Henry,
and of all my ancestors and successors which
Ascelnius, archdeacon of the same church, held
from me, &c., &c. Witnesses present: Herbert,
Abbot of Rocherburgh (Roxburgh 1); William
(Comyn) Chancellor (of Scotland); William, son of
Duncan ; Walia Com. (Malis or Malise, Comes de
Strathearn); Duncan Com. (no doubt son of Dun-
can, haH.brother of King David); Fergus of Gallo-
way; Aad with the beard; Walumenus; Mac-
Murdoch (son of the first Earl of Menteith-will
be found under Mochrum, vol. ii. • Lands and their
Owners in Galloway,) ; Walodenus of Scone; Walo-
denus (Marshal of Scotland); Radulph, son of
Dunegal (of Strathnith); Dovenald, his brother;
184 GALLOWA.Y: ANOIENT .AND J(ODBBN•
--
.A IJw. U chtred, son of Fergus; Hugo. Briton; Herbert.
JIO!-.I Chamberlain (of Scotland); Gilbert; Gilbert of
~of Strivelus (Stirling 7); Dufoter of Calatia. (Signed)
GallowAy. at Glasgow." The charter is a good insight into
- the religious feelings of the king; but while he
does not forget those who preceded, and those who
were to follow him, his own self-preservation in
the world he was traveIling to seems to have been
uppermost in his mind, and not quite in accord-
ance with Christian precept and example. In
another charter to the same abbey, with no date,
but prior to 1153, the witnesses are: Willo Cumi
(William Comyn) Chancellor, Hugo de Morevilla
(Hugh de Morville); fgus de Galweia (Fergus
of Galloway); Hug britone (Hugh Briton); Walto
fil Alani (Walter, son of Alan, tbe progenitor of
the Stewarts); Alwino MacA.rchil (Alwin, son of
Archil) ; Rad filio dunegal (Radulph, son of
Dunegal); Duvenald fre suo (Dovenald, his
brother); Apd' Cadihou (at Cadzow, Lanarkshire).
In three subsequent charters, in the same Chartul-
ary, the same witnesses appear. In another
signed at Jeddeworth (Jedburgh 7); the three last
names are Rad fil Dunegal (Radulph, son of
Dunegal); Vhtr fil fg. (Uchtred, son of Fergus);
Henr (Henry) lunel-dd. omet. Apd. J eddeworth.
In another charter of William, King of Scotland,
1187-89, amongst the witnesses is found Roll.
filio Vcht'di. (Roland, son of Uchtred). The
monastery of Ulme or Holme-Cultraine, founded
by King David I., was at Morecambe Bay (in the
British, crooked sea), Cumberland. The abbots
built a fortress hard by at V ulstas to secure their
A Sl1BNAlIE NOT POSSESSBD. 185
books and charters. We give this from Camden.

To this monastery, lands in Kirkgunzeon and Col.
vend parishes were granted by U chtred and Rol-
and, and in the charters it will be fonnd that
Uchtred is called Hullredus, son of Fergus, and
that the grants were made with consent of Roland,
his heir, and Roland, son of Hulred (Uchtred).
We have in this another link to the foreign ex-
traction of the Fergus line. Cumberland was
espeCially Norse for a considerable period. The
origin of Uchtred is fully gone into under Moch-
rum, in vol. ii. 'Lands and their Owners in Gal-
loway.' It is conclusive that Fergus, Uchtred,
Roland, and Alan had no su~ame. It will be
seen in the account of the Stewards of Scotland in
vol iv., 'Lands and their Owners in Galloway,'
that they had none until Walter assumed the title
of his office, since corrupted to Stewart as now
known. This was some time between 1204 and
1246. Those who had surnames were given them
in the charters, as William. Comyn, Chancellor of
Scotland, &C. Then, if the position of the names
of witnesses in the charters were according to
rank, as believed by some, it is clear that Fergus,
&e-, were considered of inferior position to the
Comyns and others. In monastic chartularies,
the royal family, when a grant was made by the
Crown, came first; next bishops and officers of state;
then earls, followed by lesser churchmen; and last,
other lay witnesses or simple chaplains, often dis-
tinguished by the name of their places of worship.
In the charter from King David, which we have
given in full, it is addressed to the barons, minis-
ters, &C., in which Fergus and his son are included.

=.:: In
~
A Bwr·
fact, in everything that can be traced, it is con-
~ firmed in the most indisputable manner that the
Gallo1DtIy. Lords of Galloway were only the governors of the
district without a surname, and through Church
and Court influence, had obtained the position as
hereditary in the same manner as the first Steward
secured his office for his descendants. That they
were of Norse extraction or Anglo-Normans is
equally clear, to which they owed their advancement,
to the injury of the Celtic proprietors in the district.
As Lord Lyndsay tells so truly, the Normans al-
ways held to each other, pushing one another on
until they secured the best of the lands, and the
highest posts under the Scottish sovereigns. As
his own family is of Norman origin, his statement
comes with more force. It is, however, without
this, sufficiently clear to all those who carefully go
into such points of history. It has been stated
that Fergus was of Saxon descent. The evidence,
however, of Norse extraction is too strong to allow
of such a supposition. Until recently, everything
in England was called Saxon, arising from the
want of the information which is now possessed.
In regard to the surname M'Douall, which has
been given to Fergus and his descendants without
a vestige of foundation, we find it to be a compara-
tively modern assumption. In' Leland's Co11ec-
tanea,' as we have shown, Roland is called "Rouland
Falvaten." Leland died in London in 1552. In
connection with Glenluce Abbey, Dugdale in his
• Monasticon ' calls him Roland Macdona!. Dugdale
died in 1686. From these sources it has been
A SURNAME NOT POSSESSED. 187
assumed that MacDowall or MacDollall was the

family surname. In the quotations given to sup-
port this assertion, only a portion has appeared.
Dugdale states, "Rolandus Macdoual Princeps Gal-
lovidire fundavitAbbathiam Vallislucis, Vulgo Glen-
luce, in Gallavoidia, cujus ultimus abbas suit D.
Laurentius Gordon." The latter portion is what is
omitted, and with some reason, as Laurence Gordon
was Abbot and Commendator about the beginning of
the seventeenth century, and died in 1610. Roland
died 410 years previously. The value of the quota-
tion is thus gone. Dugdale gives his authority,
which is from "De Crenobiis CiSterciensium, Ex
Mrenelogis Cisterc, Aurore Chrysost. Henriquez
lEdito Antwerptre, anno 1630." Another entry ap-
pears in the same work, "Domina Dervorgilla Mac-
doual, fllia Alani Brigantini Reguli, fremina devoris-
sima fundavit Monasterium Dulcis Cordis," &c. The
remainder of this quotation will be found under
'New Abbey,' vol v., and an account of the sur-
name of MacDowall in the supplement to vol. ii.,
'Lands and their Owners in Galloway.' We have
given enough here to show the key to the state-
ments which have appeared about the Brigantes,
and the surname M'Dowall, creating an amount of
confusion in regard to the Lords of Galloway which
is to be regretted. It is scarcely necessary to state
that this work, published at Antwerp in 1630, is
not the Chronicle of Glenluce Abbey. In conclu-
-sion on this point, we have to repeat, as already
done in connection with the different races in the
district, that the Brigantes had nothing to do with
Galloway, that the Fergus line of Lords of Galloway
A 8utr- were foreigners in the district, probably Norsemen,

~ and did not possess the name of M'Douall or Mae-
~of Dowall, or any other surname. Lastly, that the
9aUtn11tq. subserviency of all of them to the Kings of England,
and specially Roland's swearing allegiance in the
form done, brought on the district much ruin, and
particularly so in the reign of King Edward, who was
induced to look upon Galloway as belonging to
England. The lands became owned to a large extent
by those of Anglo-Norman and Flemish, &c., origin.
To Suo- We have to enter on some other points connected

oaaIOlf
Wd8-- with the general history of the kingdom; for after the
WALLA.OB deaths of Alexander III. in 1286, and his daughter
AlfD
BRUOB. and granddaughter, when the direct Scottish royal
line ended, Galloway continued to be the scene of
constant warfare, and civilisation was retarded to an
extent scarcely credible, if not so well supported by
facts. Oil the death of the king, it is known that
a strong party (including Robert de Brus, the com-
petitor, who died in 1295, and his son the Earl of
Carrick, who died in 1304) was formed in Scotland
ready to plunge the country into civil war, before
the death of the Maiden of Norway (granddaughter).
Hence, according to Sir F. Palgrave, the uneasiness
of Bishop Lamberton on the subject: .. Whereas
our Lord the King is very anxious about the situa-
tion of the people of Galloway, on this side of the
Cree, to save and defend them from their enemies (1)
it is accorded that the Earl of Buchan look to those
parts, and is ready with LOU men-at-arms; also
John de St John with xx men-at-arms; also the
Commons of Galloway with xx men-at arms; also
THE SUCCESSION WABB. 189
Alexander de Balliol with x men-at-arms; also 2'M

Ingeram de Umphraville with xx men-at-arms. ~
The xx men-at-arms of Galloway, when on duty, ,.::a::"
to be at the king's charge. Moreover,1000 foot-
soldiers from Galloway, this side of Cree, are to be
always ready when the men-at-arms mount; but
not to be paid when not employed. However,
eight score men are to be always ready, receiving
2d. a-day from the king." It will be learned from
the foregoing that Galloway, through the Lords of
the Fergus line, had been made, and was virtually,
a province of England, and yet it has been asserted
that it was a kingdom. .All this has been dispelled
by the proofs to the contrary which we have given;
and it should be known more generally, that so far
as can be traced, with one exception «Sir) William
MacCairill of Cruggleton), all holding lands at the
time were not true to Scottish rule. When Comyn
was slain by Bruce at Dumfries, it will be seen that
the English party in Galloway were deprived of a
leader. Wigtown and other castles in the district
were under the custody of King Edward. That of
Cruggleton had been taken in 1282 by the treachery
of a guest (Sir William alia& Lord Soulis), who held
it for King Edward of England. The owner, who
escaped, joined the immortal Wallace when the
standard of freedom was raised. He is the only
one in Galloway known to have joined the patriot.
He fought with him throughout. In 1297, Wallace
went with him to Galloway, and they retook his
castle, a place of great strength. The English
garrison of sixty men were slain. In the following
year (1298) tradition states that MacCairill was at
TAl the head of 500 men at the battle of Falkirk, and

~
the most of whom were slain. On the 5th July
a:t
WIJrI-
(August 1) 1305, the two friends went to Robroyston.

near Glasgow, to wait for Robert the Bruce, who,
having succeeded his father in 1304, although not
,
openly espousing the cause of independence, was
evidently waiting for an opportunity to do so and
advance his own interest. The house was sur-
rounded by (Sir) John Stewart of Ruskie and his
followers, when the two fellow-patriots were asleep,
and their arms having been silently removed by an
attendant under the orders of the betrayer, they
were thus helpless. MacCairill was slain, while
Wallace was captured, and retained for a worse
fate. MacCairill, of high lrish-Scot lineage, was
one of the few who never acknowledged English
supremacy. Would that others in the district had
been as independent! According to the then rule·
of the Church, the bishop of the diocese, and the
prior, &c., at Whithom, became the guardians of
his only son, and the monks (many of whom were
foreigners), writing by sound, spelled the name Ker-
lie, and as M'Kerlie it has been retained. Out
of Galloway the name Ker has been confused with
it. A very good modem example of phonetical
spelling happened (August 1890) in a leading
Scottish paper, in which appeared that Colonel
Thearle of Galloway and the officers of the Ayr
and Galloway Militia had given a ball. If the
regiment had not been named, the Colonel Thearle
probably would not have been noticed, but know-
ing that the Earl of Galloway was in command,
the error was seen. Many, however, would accept
THE SUCCESSION \VARS. 191
mven. So in times past were names

it as it was o· The
8~
thus distorted, and scarcely now recognisable. WIl_
King Edward with cunning acted cautiously, and a:It
therefore with the greater danger to Scotland. He -
pretended only to hold the castles in Ga.lloway
until a decision should be come to as regarded the
claims to the crown of Scotland. He looked, how-
ever, on the district as his own, and he was ably
assisted by the man, traitors. As his puppet in
1292, Wigtown Castle was ordered by him to be
given up to John Ballol as King of Scotland; and
after he resigned the crown, Edward appointed
a governor, &c., disposed of the ecclesiastical
benefices, and obliged the sheri1f.~ to account to
his exchequer at Berwick. In September 1296,
the castles of Ayr, Wigtown, Cruggleton, and Bote!
were committed to the keeping of Henry de Percy.
We have mentioned elsewhere that King Edward
had restored to Thomas, natural son of Alan, all
the lands, &c., which his father had left him.
This was under a formal charter, dated 6th March
1295-6, granted as superior lord of Scotland; and
further, on the same day, at the request of the said
Thomas, this King of England bestowed a charter
to the men and the whole community of Galloway,
that they should enjoy all the liberties and customs
which their ancestors had enjoyed in the time of
David, King of Scotland, and in the time of Alan,
father of the said Thomas. The policy of thus
restoring the Celtic privileges of the peopl e, as
well as the lands of Thomas, was obvious in the
approaching struggle for supremacy. Percy, who
was also patron of the benefices to the value of
~ thirty merks, had himself one thousand merks as

w_ governor of Galloway and Ayrshire. This dis-
.,::t. creditable state of affairs in Scotland was brought
about entirely through the descendants of the
Anglo-Normans and Flemings, &c., who had been
permitted to settle, and were exalted to positions
to which the origin, &c., of most of them, or ser-
vices, presented no claim. It was one of those
periodical manias which are to be met with in
different forms in the past and up to the present
time. At the period we write of, there was this
difference - the all- powerful Church supported
them, and they supported the Church, which was
the strength on which they worked, and exercised
with enormous success. As for Scottish national-
ity, they had none. They cared not under which
king they lived. Self-interest alone dictated all
they did. If the noble Wallace had not raised
the standard of independence, Scotland's fate was
sealed as a kingdom. It is to the great patriot,
Sir William Wallace, and his small band of brave
fellow -patriots, that Scotland as a kingdom was
saved. Sir William fought under every disad-
vantage. The jealousy of the Anglo-Normans, &c.,
who had risen to power was great, and the means
taken to throw difficulties in his way were many.
The feudal system, introduced for their benefit,
kept many of the natives on the lands which
they had obtained from joining in the defence
of their country. Yet Wallace, with the truest
patriotism, looking for nothing but the freedom
of his oppressed country, stood firm in his purpose
to the end of his career. It is known that Bruce
THE SUCCESSION WARS. 193
fought against this great patriot, joining the Eng- ~

lish, and doing all in his power to defeat the hero War_
of Scotland. John Ballol's claim was founded on a:1J1f::e.
being the great-grandson by Margaret, the eldest
daughter, and Robert Bruce claimed as the grand-
son of Isobel, the second and youngest daughter of
David, Earl of Huntingdon and Chester, younger
brother of King William of Scotland, usually called
the Lion, from having been the first Scottish mon-
arch who assumed the .figure of a lion rampant on
his shield. We have mentioned under our account
of the Norsemen that the lion rampant is con-
sidered to be peculiarly Scandinavian, and borne
in the arms of Denmark, Norway, and Sweden.
The relative positions of Baliol and Bruce as
competitors were as described by us. Both were
vassals of the King of England for lands owned
there, and were really foreigners in Scotland.
The Brus origin from some Norman source was
no doubt good; but being the descendant of Brusi,
of the Norse Jarl or Earl of Orkney line, as has
been given, is untenable, if dates are consulted. as
we have shown in 'Lands and their Owners in
Galloway,' vol. v. p. 384. Among those who crossed
the Channel with the Conqueror was a Robert de
Brix, which name is said to be the same as Brus
or Bruis; and a castle now called Brlx, near to
Cherbourg. is stated to have been built in the
eleventh century by Adam de Brus, and called
after him "Chateau d'Adam." The ruins are still
to be seen, as mentioned. All we can corroborate
is, that the name of Robert de Brix is on the Dive
list, which will be given as a Supplement. We
N
I
"
TM think that it is the Brus line of descent. When

s--iora
Wa,,_ Robert the Bruce became the champion of Scotland,
a!alf::!. it was not until the patriot, and the most of his
brave fellow-patriots, had sealed their love of coun-
try with their lives. They opened the way for
Bruce by keeping up in their countrymen the feel-
ing of independence. True, few had responded to
the call at first, but, as we have already mentioned,
they were kept back by the Anglo-Norman, &c.,
settlers, whose ancestors had obtained lands and
influence under the new feudal system, to the seri-
ous loss of the Celtic inhabitants. The author of
• Scotland as it was, and as it now is,' is highly
laudatory in his remarks regarding the feudal sys-
tem, and doubtless he is right so far as those now
in possession are concerned; but he overlooks what
occurred on its introduction, and in the carrying
it out.
We have already referred to the claims of Robert
the Bruce to the throne. It was remote, but, from
longer lives, a generation in degree nearer than
John Baliol, an Englishman. The latter, however,
was the legal King of Scotland, according to the
law of descent. The royal blood in either claim-
. ant was small in quantity. Bruce at last, by the
treachery of Comyn, and in killing him, was forced
to follow in the noble steps of the great Wallace.
Ballol, on the other hand, was throughout but a
puppet of· King Edward, and sank into degradation.
He obtained the crown through the support of the
King of England on acknowledging him as lord
paramount of Scotland; then on being crowned on
the 19th November 1292, he swore fealty the next
THB .sUCCBBSION WARS. 196
day, and on the 30th of the same month was com- 7'Ae .
pelled again to do homage. So humiliating a posi- &~
tion had he placed himself and Scotland in, that in /I!~.
the course of one year he was summoned four
times to appear before King Edward in the Eng-
lish Parliament. It was only this, and other
insults, that roused him to throw off his allegi-
ance to Edward. Bruce, however, might have had
as little success as Baliol, and struggled with less
chance of victory than Wallace, had not King
Edward unwittingly aided him by trying to inter-
fere with Church patronage in Scotland. This
was the key to ·the success of Bruce. The Church
would not tolerate the interference of Edward,
although previously in most instances minions to
English interests, from having been 80 mixed up
with Anglo-Norman, &c., endowments, &0. Ed-
ward thus gave Bruce the most powerful support,
for the Church, which had excommunicated him
for the slaughter of Comyn at Dumfries, ~ot only 1
restored him to Church privileges, but raised a :
diversion in his favour, which brought to his I
standard many possessed of power who had previ- i
ously stood aloof; and at last he was placed on \'
the throne by the aid of eleven bishops, a score ~
of abbots and priors, and a few powerful adher-
ents. In fact, he could not have been crowned,
had not the Abbot of Melrose advanced him six! (.;..,"' ......
thousand merks. To be brief, both were great .
champion warriors; but there never would have '
been a Bruce as such, had there not been a
Wallace. The first cannot be classed with the
latter as a patriot. Bruce fought for a crown,
The and Wallace for nothing but love of country.

1!IuccuNm
War_ The first, an Anglo-Norman, has been called rich
a~a;:::" and noble; and the latter stated to be possessed
- of neither, yet certainly of as good origin, being of
the ancient Cymric race, and there is every reason
to believe that for centuries his ancestors were
chiefs in Kyle, Ayrshire. Buchanan calls him a
man of an ancient and noble family, but with
little or no estate.
TBB Some recent writers, from motives which we can

STBw4BDB
(STBw. understand, have described the Wallace race as
ABTB). vassals of the Stewarts; but it is unfair so to
mention families without giving the full history,
or a correct outline. It is only from the twelfth
century that the Stewarts are known, and first in
the person of Walter, who entered the household
of King David I. as skutil8Deinar-i.e., kitchen-
page, as believed His grandfather'S name was
Flaad, who is said to have been a follower of
William the Conqueror, but of whom nothing is
known. Attempts have been made to try and
show that he came from Brittany, but without
success. It is certain that he was not of note, for
the Conqueror was lavish in giving lands to his
followers, and, as admitted by Eyton in his • History
of Shropshire and its Antiquities,' neither Flaad
nor his son Alan were possessed of any lands in
England before the beginning of the reign of King
Henry 1, the Conqueror's grandson. The first
infeftment of lands was in Norfolk in A.D. 1100
or 1101, and next in Shropshire after 1102, and
before 1109. Domesday Book was commenced
THE STEWARDS. 197
subsequent to 1080, and completed in 1086. After 27Ie

BtnIard&
the Conquest William the Conqueror did not reside (~.)
much in England; and as he died in A.D. 1087, this
precludes the supposition that some after infeft-
ment may have been made by him. With Flaad's
son their history commences. He was evidently
one of those scattered over England as military
police to keep down the natives, or rather the
Anglo-Saxons, so called. He was located at Os-
westry, Shropshire, married well, and founded the
Fitz-Alan family. His youngest son Walter, as we
have stated, entered the service of King David. He
was apparently possessed of ability, as he rose to be
dapi/er-i.e., dish-hearer-then steward over the
household, culminating in having as steward the
control of the national revenue. As the title of
dapifer was retained for some time, it may have been
coupled with the house - stewardship. Anyhow,
when the control of the revenue was obtained, the
fortune of the family was made. Lands were secured
as the superior of, and others as actual ownership, in
various districts, amongst them being that portion
of Kyle (therefore called Kyle-Stewart) where the
Wallaces were originally located. Thus as a superior
he was raised over the Wallaces, who therefore could
be called vassals, but such did not make the latter
the inferiors in origin and in original position, of
one who had sprung from obscurity. These aggres-
sive charter-gi vings we have already several times
mentioned. A great deal of romantic sentimental
feeling has emanated from. various episodes in the
Stewart family history, while the trouble they
brought on Scotland has been largely overlooked.
The As Anglo-Normans they often acted as traitors,

(:t:::r:::.) and without entering into particulars, which will
be found under Garlies, vol. iv., • Lands and their
Owners in Galloway,' we will merely repeat here
that the betrayer of Wallace was John of Ruskie,
son of Walter, who was the third son of Walter the
third High Steward. His father, Walter, married
the youngest daughter of the third Earl of Men-
teith, and got the earldom and lands taken by force
from her elder sister in 1258. She had married
Walter Comyn, second son of William, Earl of
Buchan. in 1231. The issue failed, but during her
lifetime, or of her issue, had she any, the title and
lands were her property. She was thus defrauded
of her rights. Walter of the Steward line, who did
this, had two sons by his wife: Alexander, who suc-
ceeded, and through his mother became sixth Earl
of Menteith; and John, the betrayer of Wallace.
The name of Menteith, for long detested in Scot-
land, was improperly put forward, as it was as-
sumed, by them. For the abominable crime he
obtained from King Edward I. of England £100
worth of land, independent of the lordship of the
Lennox. The author 1 of • The Book of Wallace'
conveyed to us that he first learned in our 'Ac-
count of the Earldom of Mar,' &c., who the real
betrayer was; and we regret to find that, while
giving the truthful narrative, he has not adhered
to his proper name, nor in his speech delivered
1 Since what we give was written, we regret to state that the
author referred to died on the 18th September 1890. .As the
Secretary of the .. Grampian Club," he did good service in the
reproduction of various chartulariee, &c.
WALLACE'S DA.UGlITER. 199
at Stirling Castle on the 17th November 1888,.

TIle
1!JttNxml8
when the supposed sword bome by the patriot, (BUIPtJrU.)
and handed over to the traitor, was delivered to
be lodged in the monument at Abbey Craig.
Under Garlies, vol. iv., 'Lands and their Owners
in Galloway,' we gave a brief outline of the
Wallace and Bruce origin, &c.
As a subject of historical interest we have to WAL·

refer to Henry the Minstrel's statement regarding t~:a~.
the patriot's issue. There have been differences of TBB.
opinion as to legitimacy or illegitimacy, but no one
expressed in such decided terms what has appeared
in the recent publication entitled 'The Book of
Wallace.' In its pages we are told "The entire
narrative is baseless; the patriot died unmarried
Nor does he seem to have had any illegitimate
issue." The way this conclusion is arrived at is
not satisfactory. Harry the Minstrel states that
Wallace was married, and left a daughter, which
information was obtained from an account written
by Mr John Blair, who acted as the patriot's chap-
lain; and his (Henry's) narrative is called a true
translation of the "fayr Latyn of Maister Blayr."
The original is not now extant, but· that it existed
has never been doubted. One of those who, in
later times, seems to have seen it, was Thomas
Chalmers, author of 'A History of the House of
Douglas.' The patriot's reputed wife was Marion,
the daughter of Hew Braidfute of Lamington. The
author of 'The Book of Wallace' follows Dr Jamie-
son's edition of 'The Minstrel' The words are
(Book Fifth)-
I
JV~',
200 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODBRN'.
", In Lanryk duelt a gentilI woman thar,

1
DtJughttJr. A madyn myld, as my buk will declar,
Oll auchteyn yeria aid or litilI mor oll age :
Alas bom scho was till part of heretage. '
Hyr fadyr was oll worachipe and renoune,
And Hew Braidfute he hecht of Lammyngtoune."
Her father and mother are mentioned as being
dead, and in Book Sixth, p. 103, is written-
" Myn auctor sais, scho was his rychtwyas wylfe."
And at p. 104-
" The werray treuth I can nocht graithly tell,
In to this lyll how lang at thai had beyne :
Throuch natnrall course oll generacioune befell,
A child was chewyt thir twa luffaris betuene,
Quhilk gndly was, a maydyn brycht and schene ;
So forthyr furth, be ewyn tyme oll hyr age,
A Squier Schaw, as that full weyll was seyne,
This lyflat man hyr gat in marriage."
Next verse-
" Rycht gndly men come oll this lady ying.
Forthyr as now oll hyr I spek no 1Il;IU'."
Dr Jamieson's edition of the Minstrel was pub-
lished by the Bannatyne Club in 1820 from a MS.
dated A.D. 1488. The author of C The Book of Wal-
la.ce' states that in another edition published in
1594 the following additional lines are given :-
"This vthir maid wedded ane Squyar whicht
Quhilk was weill knawin as cummin of BallOD blude.
And thair ames be lyne Bucceidid richt
To Lammjntoun and vther landis gnde.
Of this mater the richt quha understude,
Heirof as now I will na mair proceid,
Of my sentence schortlie to conclude,
Of vther thing my purpois is to reid."
WALLA.CB'S DAUGHTEB. 201
We know nothing of the edition of 1594 from WalltW.

which the foregoing extract is given. It is not to DGvgAW.
be traced· in the Advocates', Signet, or British Mu-
seum Libraries. It is, however, to be found men-
tioned in cc Heber's Catalogue, pt. iv. p. 384, No.
2851, black letter, extremely rare," &0. cc Im-
prentit at Edinburgh be Henrie Charteris, 1594."
We are ·of opinion that the date is a mistake, and
the description refers to that published in 1570 by
Lekpraik for Henry Charteris, Edinburgh, which is
in cc black letter," and the only copy known to be
extant belonged to Queen Elizabeth, and is in the
British Museum Library, London. We have often
looked over it in past and present years. We will
give the lines from it, which will show that they
are almost the same. First of all, the last line of
sixth verse of cc Buik Sext" gives-
" Myne author aayis echo was his weddit wyfe."
This is nearly identical with Dr Jamieson's edition.
What follows are the additional lines stated to be
found in an edition of 1594, and which, in that of
1570,p.53,are-
"This uther maid weddit ane Squyar Wicht,
Quhilk weill was lmawin cummin of Balliollis blude.
And thair airies be lyne succedit Dcht,
To Lamintoun and uther landis gude.
Of this mate\' the richt quha understude
Heirof as now I will na mair proceid.
Of my sentence than achortly to conclude
Of uther thing my purpois is to reid."
The next verse commences with-
" Richt gudely men come of this lady ying
Farther as now of thame I speik na mair. OJ
202 GALLOWAY: ANCmNT AND MODERN.
From the words" other maid," the author of c The

Book of Wallace I concludes that another daughter
is referred to-that is, the patriot is made to have
had two daughters, whereas, in the original MS.,
only one is mentioned. He therefore declares the
whole to be fictitious. To use his own words, cc The
Minstrel has fabricated a web of fiction." It seems
to us, however, that he has created a web of con-
fusion, for it has escaped his notice that the" other
maid" might refer to the daughter of Marion Braid-
fute by her husband - - Schaw. The oral histories
and traditions in districts are not to be put aside
because they are not corroborated by extant docu-
ments. The latter are too often silent in regard
to previous history a.nd particulars, or give false
statements, which would never have been discov-
ered had it not been for the private accounts of
families and local traditions handed down. As we
will show under our account of the Church, charters
were obtained under false representations, and
truthful history suppressed. We possess the con-
firmation (the original lost) of one granted by King
Robert I. (the Bruce) to the prior, &c.,of the Priory
of Whithorn, when, he was lying sick there, "and •
wheedled owt 0' verie monie lands," which was based
on fraud, the names of persons being given as the
previous owners who are known not to have pos-
sessed an acre of land in Galloway. Our friend and
correspondent, the late well-known Mr David Laing,
LLD., &c., Signet Library, Edinburgh, presented it
to us. We have given it in full in vol. ii of c Lands
and their Owners in Galloway.' Retours are also
WALLACE'S DAUGHTER. 203
found with the names of lands given as belonging WalltJu'"

to individuals while owned by others. Burton's Dtt.VfllI.ter.
, History of Scotland' gives some insight as to the
value of charters for truthful history. He fully
exposed the fallacy of trusting implicitly to such
evidence, which we fully corroborate from research
experience. We therefore reject the assertion made
in opposition to Henry the Minstrel's account.
Had it been false, as now asserted, the finding such
out would not have devolved on the author of ' The
Book of Wallace' four hundred years afterwards.
The patriot was too much of a public character for
such a statement as having left issue, if false, to
have been allowed to remain uncleared and unex-
posed, more particularly so as regarded the Baillies,
whose name, as mentioned by Nesbit in his ' Book
of Heraldry,' was Baliol, and so odious in Scotland
that it was changed to Baillie. Those of Laming-
ton have always claimed to be the descendants of
Wallace's child. We regret that no desire was felt
by us to become acquainted with the late Lord Lam-
ington (the heir in line), by making known in time
that we were also interested; but, aware of 'The
Book of Wallace' being in progress, we advised
him of the same. His reply was-
"26 Wn.TON CRBSCBNT, LoNDON,

2d j[ay 1888.
"DEAR Sm,-I am obliged to you for your letter.
It is well known to all historic readers that Sir
William Wallace did have a daughter who married
into the Baillie family. I fear that I have not the
Wallace', time to collect all the authorities, but if disputed,

Dav.gl&tM. the history will be inaccurate.- I am, faithfully
yours, LAlIlNGTON."
This conveys nothing special, but it sustains the

claim, believed for so many centuries, that the
Baillies were the representatives of the patriot, and
in what way this arose we think the context will
show. First of all, however, we may mention that
the original name was Baillieul. Renaud de Bail-
lieul is given on the Dive list as one of those who
accompanied William the Conqueror to England
in 1066. He appears to have returned to Nor-
mandy, and his son Guy went to England with
William Rufus in 1087, when he succeeded his
father as King of England. His father possessed
Baillieul, Dampierre, Harcourt, and other lands in
Normandy, from the first of which the surname
was derived. This was the line from which was
John Ballol, Lord of Galloway, and for a short time
the puppet King of Scotland. There is a small
town so called about two miles from Argenton.
The lands in Normandy were retained, and large
grants were bestowed in England. It has been
stated that Sir Alexander Baliol of Cavers was
uncle of John Baliol. This cannot be traced, but he
certainly was of the same family, and his chamber-
lain during his reign in 1292. By his wife Isabel,
daughter and heiress of Richard de Chillam (widow
of David de Strathbogie, Earl of Athole), he had
two sons, Alexander and William, and it was the
younger son to whom the lands of Penston (also
Hoprig) in Haddingtonshire, and Conbrue were
granted. He was the Sir William Baillie who is WIIllIW,

mentioned as having married the heiress of Lam- DatIfJhI.er·
ington, and thereby obtained the estate. In A.D.
1357, he obtained from Sir John Hamilton of
Cadzow a charter of the lands of Hyndshaw
and Walston. The" uther maid" appears to
have been his wife, and the granddaughter
of the patriot and Marion Braidfute, by their
daughter who married - - Schaw. The patriot's
daughter must have been bom in 1298, and thus,
between that date and 1357, time fully admitted
for - - Schaw and his wife to have had a daughter
married. Because direct proof is wanting, the
author of 'The Book of Wallace I calls it fiction.
If in this case, in all others should positive proof
be required; and if so, most if not all the ancient
proprietors in Scotland might be classed as illegiti-
mate, for since the Reformation, when the registers,
&c., in the religious houses were destroyed by in-
terested individuals, legal proof as to marriages,
&c., were lost to most families. Unchallenged for
centuries, and nothing found to disprove, must be
accepted as the proof. Even since the Reforma-
tion, in too many cases the parish records are
worthless or faulty as regards marriages, births,
and deaths. Some years show blank-not an entry
-others with one or two, almost as if general
stagnation had existed. Baptisms in some instances
were attested by witnesses. Without such pre-
cautions how could legitimacy in after-times be
verified, if insisted on ? and yet attestation by wit-
nesses was exceptional and not general. With
royalty illegitimacy could not be concealed, but
the way such issue was provided for rather acted

as an incentive, for it brought no disgrace. It is
too common, unfortunately, to fail in finding the
Christian names of wives, and in many other cases
even who they were is in darkness, and cannot be
traced. .We also know that assumed issue and
changelings were not unfrequent: one is known to
us as having occurred so late as last century. Our
object in introducing such subjects is to show that
the want of positive proof of Wallace having had a .
daughter, either by marriage or otherwise, is in no
way opposed to what has come down as a fact to
the present time.
In 1587 the male line of the Baillies of Lamington
terminated with the succession of Margaret, who
succeeded her father, Sir William Baillie. He had
married Margaret, daughter of Lord Maxwell, and
widow of Archibald, Earl of Angus. His daughter
and heiress, the said Margaret, married her cousin
Edward Maxwell, Commendator of Dundrennan
Abbey, and had issue. The subsequent ownership
is remarkable for the number of heiresses. In-
cluding Margaret, already given, there have been
five, with intermediate male descendants, their
issue. The property has thus gone by marriage to
five different families, the last being Cochrane, from
a younger son of the eighth Earl of Dundonald.
Until created a peer as Lord Lamington, the late
baron was well known in Parliament as Baillie-
Cochrane. He has been succeeded by his son
Charles Wallace, now Lord Lamington, and from
what he has conveyed to us, we do not think that
he will allow the Wallace descent to be obscured.
From 1587, the direct male line of the Baillies from

the patriot's daughter was carried on by the Baillies
of Dunragit, in Wigtonshire, the representatives of
the younger branch of the patriot's and his wife's
granddaughter. The first of' Dunragit in Galloway
was Cuthbert Baillie, who was rector of Cumnock,
and became Commendator of Glenluce Abbey. He
was also Lord High Treasurer of Scotland from
1512 to 1514, when he died. He became the
owner of the Dunragit estate, which is close to the
Abbey. Whom he married is unknown, but he left
male issue, which in succession was continued to
the eighteenth century, when the last owner, Thomas
Baillie, died. He lost his father when he was a. boy,
and during his minority the property became owned
by his next neighbour, who had risen to power.
This curious case is mentioned in ' Lands and their
Owners in Galloway.' The transaction requires
elucidation, and closer investigation is now being
given. The seizure is supposed to have been by
the foreclosing of a. wadset. It was not a solitary
case: there were too many first and last in Galloway,
which the times facilitated. The young laird did
not long survive the announcement of his unex-
pected ruin. He had gone to Edinburgh more than
once to claim and have his estate restored, but with-
out success, for four sons of the aggressor were the
leading la.wyers of the day, and some of them on
the bench. Persevering, he once more started for
Edinburgh, accompanied by his cousin, John
M'Kerlie. They were both on law business. In
crossing the rapid and deep river Cree in a boat
(for there was no bridge at that time), it was upset.
208 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND 1IODERN.
Wallace'. They got to land. but their papers went to the

Dv.vghIM. bottom. and were lost. Thomas Baillie was a high-
spirited young man. but this misfortune crushed
him. He shortly afterwards died at the roadside
inn where they had taken shelter. Such was the
end of the last Baillie of Dunragit. The repre-
sentation of this branch of the Baillies then for the
first time went with the female line. and to his
cousin. John M'Kerlie, whose mother was sister to
the young laird's father. This we mention, as the
new representative of the Baillies of Dunragit was
the lineal male descendant and representative of
(Sir) William MacCairill or M'Kerlie of Cruggleton.
the co-patriot and last earthly friend of Sir William
Wallace the patriot. Brief particulars of their
betrayal we have already given under "The Suc-
cession Ware." The male descent of the Baillies
of Dunragit had thus existed for more than a
century after it had failed in the house of 1Aun-
ington. The generations were also fewer in the
Dunragit family. As King James V. is stated
to have exclaimed as regards the crown when the
birth of the Princess Mary was announced. "It
cam wi' a lassie, and wull gang wi' a lassie," so the
Wallace blood came and went in the families of the
Baillies of Lamington and Dunragit. The fact of
both branches having become connected with Gallo-
way is worthy of notice, and more particularly the
power of the Church is shown when it is noted that
the estates of LamiIigton, Dunragit, and then Park.
passed to the Maxwells, Baillies. and Hays, when
Commendators of Dundrennan and Glenluce
Abbeys. The Vaux or Vaus family is another ex-
W ALLAeE'S DAUGHTER. 209
ample in Galloway of Church influence. We may

add that none of them were of Celtic origin.
The foregoing digression is caused by the decided
tone assumed by the author of C The Book of Wal-
lace' in regard to the issue of Wallace. He states :
cc That Henry availed himself of written narratives
is entirely credible, and in evidence it may be
remarked that the loca.1ities associated with the
patriot are described accurately. But whatever the
actual sources of his authority, the Minstrel has in
utilising them lapsed frequently into error. His
details consist of a series of episodeB brought to-
gether without order, or any approach to chrono-
logical arrangement, and many of his statements
are inconsistent with each other." He then goes
on to state: "But while thoroughly unreliable as
an historica.1 guide, Henry's testimony may be fairly
accepted in relation to such of the hero's achieve-
ments as are confirmed by an intelligent tradition."
Why, then, have written so much about it? We
are aware that the Minstrel gives contradictory
statements, and we also know that he failed to
describe much of great interest, not only as regards
the companions of Walla.ce, their positions, and the
loca.1ities to which they belonged, but also much
in connection with various other matters. It is
a loss which is greatly regretted, but it should not
be forgotten that Wa.lla.ce's actions were carried out
over a large part of Scotland, and his intimate
associates and co-patriots were natives of different
districts, and therefore the wonder is, or should be,
to those who study the subject, that so much which
must be accepted as accurate could have been
o
handed down by a blind minstrel Times are now

different, and much can be done to educate the
blind. As many now living can remember, in the
late Right Hon. Henry Fawcett the United King-
dom had a most able Postmaster - General and
member of the House of Commons. To Galwegians
it can be brought home closer when we refer to A.
Denniston, the well- known teacher of music in
Galloway, and also writer, as letters in the local
press have shown. He is still in existence. We
do not profess to know much about the blind, but
we have heard of the wonderful instinct with
which they are blessed; and we can relate that
twenty years ago, when on the Whithorn road, an
intelligent pedestrian made up to and spoke to us.
He di:rected our attention to the places around, and
specially to Cruggleton Castle when abreast of it,
telling us that it had belonged to the ,M'Kerlies,
"wha war aye fechten." This happened several
miles from his place of residence. He heard our
footstep, and by our voice evidently concluded
that we did not belong to that part of the country.
He did not know us. We learned to our surprise
afterwards that our companion must have been
Denniston from Whithorn, and sure enough it was
him. Now, in this case 'we had not the most
remote idea that we were conversing with a blind
man. Certainly we had not met face to face, for
we were going the same way. We thus give two
examples in our own lifetime, and consequently we
dispute anything disparaging to "Henry the Min-
strel." We have also proof from the Lord High
Treasurer's accounts that he was not an ordinary
minstrel; for in the payments made to him by Wallczu',

order of King James IV., his name is given as DtI.vghter.
"Item to Blind Bary," whereas to a musician,
.. Item till a harper." The same follows in pay-
ments to others about Court, whose names are not
given. From 1489 to 1491 we find six payments
made to him. That he was a man of ability, and
more than an ordinary minstrel, is evident.
We regret that the author of 'The Book of
Wallace' should have raised objections to the
narrative, which is now valued by most authori-
ties. Be gives the Minstrel credit undoubtedly,
but it would have been better let alone. We·
can all raise objections, and thus follQwing "the
author's" example, we object to his describing
Boyd as Wallace's lieutenant, which no one else
has ever done. The Boyds have been called the
descendants of Simon, the younger brother of
Walter, the first of the Stewart line. This Simon
is stated to have had a son named Robert, who,
from his fair complexion, was called Boyt 01'
Boyd, from the Gaelic boidk. In C Lands and
their Owners in Galloway,' under Garlies, voL v.,
the particulars are given. What we relate there
of the Stewards and their origin does not afford
any pretext for placing Boyd while with Wallace
as holding a higher position than the others who
composed the small band of co-patriots. Such was
not his position: others stood higher. Also, Eng-
lish authorities are not to be exalted as infallible
or trustworthy, for with all the advantages pos-
sessed, which far exceeded those in Scotland, they
are yet unreliable in many historical partiCUlars.
WalltJce'. There was a very fair account of the patriot (4th

DaugllW. edition, published in 1864), entitled 'Wallace and
his Times: It was written by James Paterson.
His style we do not admire, and room is left for
a more perfect and finished history j but yet the
basis is good, and a proper national spirit through-
out prevails. The question is, Where will any
historical work be found which is free from mis-
takes, or defects of some kind or other? Some
of the Minstrel's statements may be called incon-
sistent with others that are given j but to show
how such criticism may be extended, would not
'The Book of Wallace' have conveyed in better
form what it contains had it been entitled 'The
Surname Wallace'? The bringing together all
bearing the name, past and present, and coupling
them with an outline history of the patriot, makes
them all as one, and a race of heroes because he
was one. II The Wallace was an exceptional man,
II
and should be kept as such. We make these

observations, as families unknown in the patriot's
time are now thrust.forward in his history, while
his companions-in-arms are scarcely mentioned,
and when so, not all of their names to be found
in the index, while unknown names in his day
are in abundance. As one exa.mple, Stephen of
Ireland is not mentioned. He is believed to have
been an expatriated Irish chief - was one of
Wallace's most gallant companions, and is often
named in all previous histories as a brave warrior.
He was one of the three who climbed the giddy
height (the rock is over 150 feet high, with the
sea beneath), when Cruggleton Castle was retaken,
I
WALLAcK's DAUGHTBR. 213
which we have described elsewhere. His compan- TYallGa',

ions were Wallace and MacCairill, alias M'Kerlie, DGvgllkr.
the owner. The first of the latter's ancestors who
settled in Galloway was an Irish-Scot, which we
gave at p. 88; and the fact that Stephen and he
are usually mentioned as having been together
when fighting, leads to the belief that they were
not only companiona-in.arms, but of a closer tie.
Galloway was peopled with Irish - Scots of the
Goidel (Gaelic) race. Another omission in 'The
Book of Wallace,' in the list of places bearing the
patriot's name, is rr Wallace's Camp" on Boreland
farm, near Garlies Castle, parish of Minnigaft'; and
where, as believed, the halt was made before
marching towards Wigtown Castle, and then at
night to Cruggleton, about twelve miles further
on.
We do not know who is answerable for another
inconsistency, in the misuse of the patriot's name in
filling the monument at Abbey Craig with the busts
of men great in their respective lines, but without
any connection in any form or way with the patriot's
family, or as the descendants of those who had
shared in the struggle. The monument thus be-
comes derogatory to the memory of the patriot as
a warrior. The Duke of Argyll, in ' Scotland as it
was, and as it is,' writes as follows: rr Who can
compute or reckon up the debt which Scotland
owes to the few gallant men who, inspired by a
splendid courage and a noble faith, stood by the
Bruce in the War of Independence? Some of
these men were the descendants of ancestors who
had held the same relative service in all the olden
contests which had built up the kingdom of the

nation." It will be observed that Wallace's name
is not mentioned, but his and his co- patriots'
services may be hinted at in the last sentence,
in obscure language. As we have already men-
tioned under "The Succession Wars," Bruce was
for long on the English side. When at last he
fought for Scotland, it was for the crown, and he
gained it through the influence of the Church in
stirring up the Anglo - Normans and: other for-
eigners in Scotland to join his standard. It was
with Bruce that Campbell of Lochowe really saw
service. Wallace went to his aid in Argyllshire
in 1297, and secured for him his position; but
Campbell does not appear to have followed the
patriot. This probably hafl caused Bruce to be
thrust into a wrong position in • Scotland as it was,
and as it is,' for to Wallace and his small band of
co-patriots does Scotland owe its independence.
Bruce no doubt followed, and was a great warrior,
but it wa.~ the noble struggle of Wallace and his
few close companions that kept alive the spirit of
independence so lauded in • Scotland as it was, and
as it is'; for under the feudal system, introduced
through the influence of the Church of Rome, and
the Anglo -Norman and other foreign settlers, to
secure their forced position, the people, and espe-
cially those in the Highlands, had sunk into feudal
bondage, and were unable to move, if those in pos-
session of the land did not act. The struggle was
thus a desperate one in having pioneered and kept
open the way for Bruce, and his followers reaped
the reward. He gained the crown, and lavishly
KING EDWARD L, ETC. 215
did he bestow lands an4 honours on those who

supported him in the end, with service short.
Wallace and most of his brave companions were
slain, or had died. One of them, our own ancestor,
left his son too young to bear arms, and as a ward
of the churchmen at Whithorn Priory, his exist-
ence, for reasons mentioned in 'lAnds and their
Owners in Galloway,' was kept from the knowledge
of Bruce, and his father's services were thus over-
looked. Scotsmen would do well to know more
about the great struggle for their country's freedom,
and also to study the patriot's character, and follow
his constitutional course. He was Conservative in
all his actions. The lines, "Scots wha hae wi'
Wallace bled," &c., are known in every household.
They are sung freely, as if every man had had an
ancestor who had so shed his blood. His constant
companions throughout, and other followers, how-
. ever, were few in number; but, nevertheless, as
Wallace is appreciated by all as the real deliverer
of Scotland from English supremacy, Scotsmen
should be awakened from their erroneous views
and mischievous Radicalism, under the mistaken
idea of such being liberty, a course foreign to what
he aimed at, and would have repudiated. Thereby
they will do honour to his memory.
• We will now resume the general history, and KINo

return to A.D. 1300, when King Edward L overran :WAllDI••
Eastern Galloway, and sent a small force across the
Cree into the western part (Wigtonshire). The
object was to overawe, and at the same time try
to conciliate, the inhabitants. The success attend-
J
I
Ki:,r. ing this is not known; but as connections of Somer-

~ I., led, ruler of Argyll, the MacDoualls (MacDougalls),
who had settled in the district from Argyllshire,
followed their ancestor (Somerled) in the opposition
given to the Bruce claim, and attacked Thomas and
Alexander Bruce on the 9th February 1306-7 on
their arrival at Loch Ryan with 700 men from Ire-
land and Cantyre. Dougal or Dungal MacDouall
or MacDougall was the leader, and the Bruces, with
Reginald Crauford, being severely wounded, were
captured, and sent to Carlisle, where they were
executed without delay. MacDouall also sent as
trophies the heads of Malcolm M' Kail, styled
Lord of Cantyre, and those of two Irish chiefs
who had been slain. We are inclined to believe
that the three were Irish-Scots from Antrim. For
this special service, so pleasing to King Edward,
by .. de manu regis," MacDouall was knighted on
the 26th March of the same year. On the 7th
July following (1307), King Edward died, which
was a happy event for Scotland. Robert the
Bruce, in revenge for the loss of his brothers,
went to Galloway in the autumn of 1307, and
directed the inhabitants to join his standard. He
ravaged the lands of the MacDoualls, and those of
other enemies. St John was then governor of the
district, to whom King Edward II. sent a large
force to act against Bruce, who then retired to the
north. Next year, however, his brother Edward
went to Galloway, and defeated the MacDoualls
and others opposed to him on the 29th June 1308.
The slaughter is stated to have been great. John St
John, at the head of 1500 horsemen, was surprised
KING EDWARD I., ETC. 217
by Edward Bruce near the Cree, and totally de- ~

feated. He drove out the English, and reduced •. I.,
the district to allegiance. The lands forfeited by
Ballol, Comyn, Earl of Buchan (who had :fled to
England), and the other heir-parceners, together
with the lordship of Galloway, were conferred
upon Edward by his brother, Robert Bruce. He
had also the earldom of Canick, both of which
combined gave him great power in the south-west.
As Lord of Galloway, he not only confirmed the
possessions and privileges of the religious houses,
but conferred upon t~em additional gifts. His
brother, the king, had been greatly imposed on,
and especially by the prior, &c., of Whithom, in
regard to lands over which they wished to have
the superiority. In 1310, Edward II. appointed
Inglegram de Umfraville to negotiate with the
Galwegians, but he failed in his purpose. In
1312, however, Duncan MacDouall, son of Dungal,
adhered to the English interest by accepting the
protection of King Edward IL In May 1315,
Edward Bruce, with 6000 men, went over to Ire-
land to assist the Irish to free themselves from
the English rule, and his brother, the king, fol-
lowed him with a reinforcement. Edward Bruce
was crowned King of Ireland, but not being pro-
perly supported, after three years' continuous fight-
ing, he fell at the battle of Faughart, near Dundalk,
on the 14th October 1318. He was not married,
but Isabel, sister of David, Earl of Athole, had a
natural son to him, named Alexander, to whom
the king gave the lordship of Galloway, limiting
the gift to his heirs-male; but he fell at the battle
!::: of Halidon Hill, on the 19th July 1338, leaving

Ed ck. 1•• an only daughter, Eleanor, by Eleanor Douglas,
who inherited the earldom of Carrick.
In 1330, after the death of King Robert I.,
l1tomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, made a progress
through Galloway, and held a justice court at
r Wigton; and in 1332 the district waS ravaged by
I
I,
him and Archibald Douglas, in revenge for the
share they had in forcing the Scots to abandon
their designs on Perth. During the minority of
King David 11., Edward III. of England renewed
the War of Succession by supporting the pretensions
of Edward, son of John Baliol, who had abdicated
the throne. In the war which ensued, Galloway
was peculiarly involved. The new connection of
the Ballol and other English families, coupled with
those of doubtful Celtic origin, such as the Mac-
Doualls, &c., in the district, produced the natural
effect. The introduction of the Anglo-Normans, &c.
resulted in a numerous band of unreliable settlers
on Scottish soil. When King David II. was cap-
tured at the battle of Durham in 1347, Sir Mal-
colm Fleming (who for services had been created
Earl of Wigton) and others shared the same fate.
The earl, however, escaped. MacDouall and his son
Duncan were also captured, but liberated on giving
hostages to take part against the Scots. This
service of the MacDoualls with King David was
exceptional, and did not last long. The English
victory at Durham eJ;.lcouraged Edward Baliol, who,
to obtain influence with the Galwegians, took up
his residence in Buittle Castle. The MacDoualls
and MacCullochs, with some others, who were in
:;s
the pay of the King of England (Rot. Scotire), sup-
ported him in this movement. It was futile. Ed .tee. 1.,
When, however, a negotiation was in progress for
the release of David II., Patrick Maculach, William
de Aldebrugh, and John de Wigginton, commis-
sioners for Baliol, made a protestation to Edward
III. and his council, against injuring his rights,
who gave an assurance to that effect. In 1353,
Sir William Douglas of Douglas entered Galloway
in command of a force, and reduced it to obedience.
Duncan MacDouall, one of the leaders who opposed
him, was compelled to renounce fealty to the King
of England, which he did in Cumnock Church in
Ayrshire, in presence of the Regent Stewart, and
which vow he afterwards faithfully adhered ro.
The foreign blood introduced into the district,
principally through King David I. and the first
lords of Galloway, produced the evil effects men-
tioned, which could not have been foreseen. The
failure of the Ballol insurrection brought trouble
to not a few of his supporters; but most of them
acknowledged Bruce, and thus saved themselves.
The MacDoualls and the MacCullochs contrived
to exist, notwithstanding all the changes that
occurred, which in some measure may be ascribed
to the support they obtained from the Kings of
England, whose vassals they virtually were, having
received both pay and pensions. Even, however,
after the disturbances mentioned had been got
over, still it did not bring peace to the district.
Sir Malcolm Fleming, the first Earl of Wigton,
was succeeded by his grandson Thomas, his own
son having predeceased him. This successor, as
~ appears by a charter dated 8th February 1371-2,

. . I., disposed of the earldom, II in consideration of a large
sum of money," to Sir .Archibald Douglas, having
been induced to sell it on "account of grievous
feuds that had arisen between him and the more
powerful of the ancient indigenous inhabitants of
the earldom (majores indigenas comitatus pre-
dicti)."-(Robertson's t Index.') This charter was
confirmed by Robert II. in the second year of his
reign. These feuds, as the language of the charter
implies, would appear to have originated in the old
Celtic feeling against titles and charters, and the
new order of things. The Flemings and the Doug-
lases were both of Flemish origin, and strangers to
Galloway. The whole district was thus dealt with
as a business affair; and when it is considered that
the superiority over the lands was thus conveyed
under royal authority, it is not to be wondered
at that the tc Galwegians wild as ocean gale," as
described in Marmion,' had every reason to pro-
t
test against such intruders. As for the It indigenous

inhabitants," alias the aborigines, we question as
to the then existence of any remnant. As a then
distinct race, it was not possible. That they were
principally absorbed by the Goidels, and after-
wards such as remained by the Cymri, is to be be-
lieved. This subject we have already dealt with.
Sir .Archibald Douglas never assumed the title of
Earl of Wigton. His designation after his eleva-
tion in rank in 1389 was Earl of Douglas, and
Lord of Galloway. He had the BOlYrig:uet of
It .Archibald the Grim." He died at Threave Castle
on the 3d February 1400-1. The history of his
family, from their origin to their fall, will be found ~

under Threave, vol iii., 'lands and their Owners in .. I.,
Ga)loway.' Their rule over Galloway was oppres-
sive, extending from 1369 to 1455, in all eighty-
six years, during which short period several of them
were in possession. On the 9th June 1455, James,
Earl of Douglas, was condemned, and his posses-
sions forfeited. The king then led an army into
the district, and after a short siege he took
the castle of Threave. On the 4th August of the
same year the lordship of Galloway (including the
earldom of Wigton) was annexed to the Crown.
Subsequently the lordship of Galloway, with the
castle of Threave, and the customs, &c., of the
burghs of Kirkcudbright and Wigton, were con-
ferred, with the assent of Parliament, on Margaret
of Denmark, whom the king married in July 1469,
as part of her dowry.
In the Parliament held after the death of King
James III., Hailes, Earl of Bothwell, was appointed
Governor of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright and
the Shire of Wigton, until James IV. should attain
the age of twenty-one, on the 10th March 1493-4.
At the battle of Sauchie, in 1488, Tytler states
that "the first division (of the rebel army) was
led by Lord Hailes and the Master of Hume, and
composed of the hardy spearmen of East Lothian
and the Merse. Lord Gray commanded the second
line, formed of the fierce Galwegianl, and the more
disciplined and hardy Borderers of Liddesda1e and
Annandale, men trained from infancy to arms, and
happy only in a state of war." Among the Gal-
loway men on this occasion was Alexander M'Oul-
K:= loch of Myretoun, who was Master of the king's

Ed':c. I., hawks, and a favourite at the Court of James IV.,
with an annual pension of .£100 a-year. In after-
times, during the minority of Queen Mary, the
loyalty of Galloway was conspicuous.
We have mentioned the Flemings as Earls of
Wigton, and the grasping of lands when an oppor-
tunity offered, was again shown about the Refor-
mation time by Malcolm, third Lord Fleming, who
was in favour at Court, and tried to get a re-
settlement in Galloway. In a charter, A.D. 1540,
in connection with the marriage of his sister Mar-
garet, he is called brother to Malcolm, the prior at
Whithorn. How two brothers alive could bear the
same Christian name has yet to be solved. We
have seen the charter. It must have been mis-
written.
RuJOION. Religion from the earliest times had a great hold

over Galloway. Relics of the Druids are still to be
found, sometimes in the form of temples, cairns,
and rocking-stones. Of these we gave the partic-
ulars under the different parishes, in C Lands and
their Owners in Galloway.' As stated by Arm-
strong, the Druids were priests or philosophers
among the Celts (Cymri); but among the Q-oidels
or Gaels, the name generally applied to a magician.
As priests they exercised regal power, the kings
having but the semblance of it, yet those Druids
bore none of the burdens. They possessed all the
learning of the times, and educated such as required
it. They believed and taught the immortality of
the soul. It is stated that when Columba arrived
RELIGION. 223
at Iona (Ithoun, the Isle of Waves), they were not RtZigion.

quite extinct. They retired to that island when
their power was at an end. In Christian times it
was about A.D. 397 (when Rome was relaxing her
grip on Britain) that the celebrated Ninian was
at Whithem to preach Christianity to the inhab-
itants of Valentia, which under Roman rule was so
named, and comprised the Lowlands of Scotland
and Northumberland. Octa has been mentioned
as the successor of Ninian in his missionary and
scholastic labours; but the Cymric (British) popula-
tion appear to have been adverse to this missionary.
As we have mentioned elsewhere, Ninian was of
the Cymric race, and had travelled as far as Rome.
Patrick, who went to Ireland, is now generally
allowed to have been also of the Cymric race. He
is stated in the' Chronicum Scotorum' to have been
born in A.D. 353, and his death to have occurred in
489. In a treatise by R. Steele Nicholson, M.A.,
of Ballow, County Down, and published in Belfast,
it is urged as proved that St Patrick existed in
Ireland in the third, and not in the fourth and fifth
centuries. ~e period seems to have been more a
matter of calculation than certainty. How dates
have been worked out, as given in Dr Skene's
'Early Memorials of Scottish History,' is shown in
the following: "}1ann Mainistreach gives the date
of this settlement (Irish-Scots in Argyllshire).
Thus he says tha~ forty-three years had elapsed
from the coming of St Patrick to the battle of Ada,
. and twenty years from that battle to the arrival of
the SODS of Erc in Britain. Taking the date 432
as that of the coming of St Patrick, and adding
224: GALLOWAY: ANCIENT. AND MODERN.
-
1
I
sixty-three years, will give us the year 495 as the
date of the colony. . . . Almost all the Chronicles
agree that be (Fergus) reigned three years, and this I
gives the date of the colony 498." We will not
follow the point further, and will only add that we
are rather sceptical of the first statement-viz., that
he was bom in 353, and died in 489. Such a
lengthened existence-136 years-is, we are inclined
to think, on the same footing as some of his alleged
miracles. He was, however, a Strathclyde Briton,
alias one of the Cymric race. It is mentioned that
his father was a deacon, and his grandfather a priest.
Another statement is that his father was a decwrio
or councillor in a Roman provincial town on the
banks of the Clyde. The son was therefore entitled
to pat,-icius, or patrician, or noble. It is believed
that he converted Ireland from heathenism to
Christianity; but this does not agree with what is
found in the C Tripartite. History of St Patrick'
(published by Colgan), that at a place called Dum-
hagraidh, in a cave, an altar was found by St Patrick,
with four chalices (communion cups) of glass. In
retum for St Patrick going to Ireland, the latter
country gave Colum-cille to Scotland. According
to the Irish Annals, be was bom in A.D. 520, and
the record of his death is thus translated under A.D.
595. "Quies of Colum-cille on the night of Whit-
sunday, the fifth of the Ides of June, in the thirty-
fifth year of his peregrination, and the seventy-
seventh truly of his age." A note states that the
date should be 597. In A.D. 563 there is recorded,
"Voyage of Colum-cille to the island of Hi in the
forty-second year of his age;" and under A.D. 574,
RELIGION. 225
"Death of Conell, son of Comgall, King of Dal- ReligWn.

riada, who presented the island of Hi to Colum-
cille." The usual date given for the settlement
of St Columba at lona is 565: a difference of
two years thus appears. The establishment was
monastic; but the study of the Holy Scriptures,
and the preaching of the Word as therein directed,
was carried out. As rendered by Bede, "In 565
there came into Britain (Scotland) a famous priest
and abbot, a monk by habit and life, whose name
was Columb, to preach the Word of God to the
provinces of the northern Picts, who are separated
from the southern parts by steep and rugged
mountains. . • • Columba came into Britain in
the ninth year of the reign of Bridries, who was
the son of Meilochan, and the powerful king of the
Pictish nation, and he converted that nation to the
faith of Christ by his preaching and example,
whereupon he also received of them the aforesaid
island for a monastery, for it was not very large,
but above five miles in compass. His successors
hold the island to this day: he was also buried
therein, having died at the age of seventy-seven, and
thirty-two years after he came into Britain to
preach. Before he passed over into Britain he had
built a noble monastery in Ireland, which from the
great number of oaks, is in the Scottish (Irish)
tongue called Dearmach, the field of oaks." This
was Durrow, when he was thirty-two years of age.
Seven years previously he founded the church of
Derry. Father Innes states that Columbanus had
been bred in the great monastery of Bangor in
Ireland, governed by St Comgall, a monk of the
p
ReligiorJ. monastery of St Gall; but as we will point out

hereafter, they belonged to different tribes, or per-
haps strictly clans, and became enemies. To give
a further quotation from Bede, "Bishop Dagan
and the Scots who inhabit Ireland, like the Britons,
were not truly ecclesiastical, especially that they
did not celebrate the solemnity of Easter at the
due time, but thought that the day of the resur-
rection of our Lord was to be celebrated between
the fourteenth and twentieth of the moon." Also,
" The Scots who dwelt in the south of Ireland had
long since, by the admonition of the bishop of the
Apostolic See, learned to observe Easter according
to the canonical custom." Again, as regards lona,
the "island has for its ruler an abbot, who is a
priest, to whose directions all the province, and
even the bishops, contrary to the usual method,
are subject, according to the example of their first
teacher, who was not a bishop, but a priest and
monk. But whatsoever he was himself, this we
know for certain, that he left successors renowned
for their continency, their love of God, and ob-
servance of monastic rules." He also mentions
that, "from the island Hii and college of monks
was Aiden sent to instruct the English nation in
Christ, having received the dignity of a bishop,
when Segerius, abbot and priest, presided over the
monastery."
Such are some of the accounts which are to be
found about Colum - Cille, &c. Anglicised, the
founder's name is Columba, and the actions of his
early years, as given by Bede, &c., do not alto-
gether agree with what we find from other sources.
RELIGION. 227
As we have shown under our notice of the Irish- Rfligiort.

Scottish colonisation of Galloway, the original
Kings of mster were from the Rudraighe and the
Dalfiatach tribes, who were driven out by the su-
preme King of Ireland, assisted by the By-Niall
and kindred tribes, who finally obtained possession
of Ulster. About A.D. 914, the By-Niall sept
became known as O'Neill. To the Clanna-Conall
branch, which in after-times obtained the name of
O'Donnell, did Columba belong. His descent was
good. When in Ireland he was constantly engaged
in intrigue, which caused much bloodshed, and his
clerical brethren in the Church were so much
displeased with his actions, that a penance was
passed on him, to avoid which he proceeded to
Scotland with his companions. Even when there,
at first he did not desist from his then love for
intrigue. As belonging to a branch of the By-Niall
sept, he was on their side, and used his influence
to bring about the ruin of the ancient line of the
Kings of Ulster, which, as we have described else-
where, was in the end attended with success. Bis
clerical animosity was specially marked against St
Comgill of Bangor, who was of the race and the
friend of the ancient Ulster line of kings. From
the establishment at Iona preachers traversed the
country in all' directions, and Galloway had its
share of their attention to the spiritual wants of
the people. The connection with Galloway long
continued to exist. The original monastery, con-
structed of wood, was spoiled and burned in A.D.
802, and several times afterwards by the Norsemen.
The literary loss by these ravages is great, for many
Beligi",., valuable records, Irish and Scottish, must have

been destroyed. The ruins now existing are by
many erroneously believed to be the same as raised
by Columba. This saint having been an Irish-
man, and the people of Galloway countrymen of
his, accounts for the extent of intercourse kept
up long after the death of him and his followers
between the monks and the Galwegians, as well as
the lands which the monastery had become possessed
of in the district. The monks disowned the Pope
as a ruler. They were of the Claniacenses Order,
who followed the rule of St Benet. Great changes,
however, were introduced by King David I., when
be supplanted all by the Anglo-Saxon branch of the
Church of Rome. A nunnery was attached, which
followed the rule of St Augustine. This saint, who
arrived in England at the end of the sixth or the
beginning of the seventh century, as a disciple of
Pope Gregory I., called the Great, is generally un-
derstood to have introduced the Church of Rome in-
to England. What we have given from Bede proves
the reverse, and research further shows that the
Church in England was in connection with Rome
from the earliest times, as we have already men-
tioned. Besides, it is clearly shown that the de-
crees of the Council of ArIes, A.D. 314, at which
the British bishops were present as members, were
sent to the Pope at Rome as the head of the
Church. Pearson states: "The early history of
Rome is not more pregnant with mystery and
fable than are the antiquities of the British
Church."
The silence of contemporary history reduces the
RELIGION. 229
inquiry to the level of conjecture; and whilp. a RIligioA.

school is still found to believe in a primitive Church
of pure doctrine and apostolic ancestry, more than
one experienced antiquary denies that there was any
Church at all.-(Wright's • Celt, Roman, and Saxon:
quoted approvingly by Mr Merivale, • Quart. Rev.,'
vol. cvii.) There is a statement that the Apostle
Paul or Joseph of .Arim.athea founded the British
Church, which is wanting in truth. As Pearson
states, the early British {'''hurch was throughout a
missionary establishment, but neither enlightened
nor pure in doctrine. The delegates to all appear-
ance " consented to the Arian apostasy at Rimini."
Distance, no doubt, created differences, for Easter
was not kept on the same day. As given in
• Brand's Antiquities,' the pagan festivals were duly
observed, as the Saturnalia or advent of the sun at
Christmas, present-giving on N ew-Year's Day, May-
day in connection with the flowers, and All-Hal-
low's Eve with the fruits of the season-the two last
being old festivals of Flora and Pomona. Or, as
Pearson states, Christmas, Easter, May-day, and
the Eve of St John preserved for many cen-
turies the tradition of pagan observances under
Christian names." Father Innes has it that the
faith began to be preached in the Roman part of
Britain even in the apostles' time, about A.D. 71.
We have already dealt with this, which is taken
particularly from the authority of Eusebius, whose
writings, as one of the ancient Fathers, are cherished
by the members of some Churches; but as he did
not live in the time of the apostles, having been
born about A.D. 270, when the Church was corrupt,
ReZigiO'll. what he wrote cannot be received as authority

without confirmation, which is wanting. Bede
states that, "In the year of our Lord's incarnation
156, Marcus Antoninus Verus, the fourteenth from
Augustus, was made Emperor, together with his
brother Aurelius Commodus. In their time, whilst
Eleutherus, a holy man, presided over the Roman
Church, Lucius, King of the Britons, sent a letter to
him, entreating that, by his command, he might be
made a. Christian. He soon obtained the object of
his pious request, and the Britons preserved the
faith which they had received," &0. During the
reign of Diocletian, at the end of the third century,
there was a fierce persecution carried on against the
Christians for ten years, which extended to Britain,
and many were slain. It may have been from this
cause that irregularities crept into the British
Church in regard to the proper day for keeping
Easter, &0., as found by St Augustine when he
arrived as the delegate of Pope Gregory. At this
time the principal monastery, as mentioned, was
called in the English tongue Bancomaburg. The
Rev. Dr Lingard, in his • History and Antiquities of
the Anglo-Saxon Church: mentions: "It has been
maintained with great parade of quotation, and
equal confidence of assertion, that at a very early
period a Christian Church was established by one
of the apostles in Britain. But this opinion, most
improbable of itself, is totally unsupported by
proof, and rests on no other ground than the forced
and fanciful interpretation of a few ambiguous
passages in ancient writers." Again: "It was
about the year 43 that the Roman power obtained
RELIGION. 231
a permanent footing in Britain. From some of ReZigitm.

these, already proselytes to the new faith, it is
probable that the Christian doctrines were silently
disseminated among the natives." This has for
long been our opinion, and the further the sub-
ject is gone into, the more it is confirmed. St
Ninian, as already mentioned, was the first church-
man of note in Scotland who, although a native
of Galloway, and of the Cymric race, was edu-
cated at Rome. He died in A.D. 432. St Pat-
rick, a brief account of whom we have already
given, is understood to have visited Gaul and
Italy before his mission to Ireland. The Rev.
P. J. Carew of Maynooth states that: "In a part
of the country, in a place whither Palladius or his
associates had not penetrated, the sacred vessels of
the altar were discovered almost immediately after
St Patrick had commenced his apostolic labours."
According to Prospero's (died about 463) narrative,
"Palladius was the first bishop • . . to whom the
care of the Irish mission was confided...• He
received episcopal consecration from Pope Celes-
tine." The latter was Pope from A.D. 422 to 432.
We have already given an extract from the
'Tripartite History of St Patrick,' in which is re-
lated a somewhat similar narrative to what we
have given as mentioned by the Rev. P. J. Carew,
and we are inclined to believe that they refer to
the same articles. The Rev. Dr Lanigan also men-
tions that St Patrick had been to Rome. Walcott,
in his 'Scoti Monasticon'-the ancient Church of
Scotland-published in 1874, states: "The Church
of St Columba, dating from the middle of the sixth
Religiofl.. century, which derived its teaching from St Patrick,

and occupied the country of the northern Picts and
Scots, was wholly a monastic Church. Priests,
deacons, singers, readers, every ecclesiastical order,
including the bishop himself, observed the monastic
rule." We give the foregoing to show what has
been written on the subject. The said Church did
not acknowledge the Pope; but in all other respects
the doctrine was the same, and Scriptural simplicity
did not exist: rituals, with monkish establishments,
had usurped its place. As believed, parishes were
first instituted in the reign of King Malcolm III.,
who died in A.D. 1093. The ruin of the Irish-Scot-
tish Church was commenced by Margaret, his queen.
She was sister of Edgar lEtheling, the heir of the
Saxon line of kings. She may be called a saint,
but also must be classed as an interfering woman.
She is stated to have been well acquainted with the
Holy Scriptures, but at the same time she was well
versed in the ways of the Church of Rome. She
arrogated to herself the position of holding con-
ferences with the Gaelic clergy. The subject
assumed was the right season for keeping Lent;
but Turgot, her confessor, who doubtless was the
instigator, had a larger object in view. King Mal-
colm, her husband, it is related, acted as interpreter,
knowing both Gaelic and the language spoken at
the Court in England. Malcolm is called of the
Big Head, but evidently he did not use it for the'
benefit of his countrymen. Queen Margaret and her
confessor prevailed, and the Gaelic clergy, through
royal authority, for it could not have been by
argument, were defeated. There must have been
RELIGION. 233
something wanting in them to submit so quietly. Religilm.

Through Queen Margaret the Church of Rome met
with success in the eastern parts of Scotland, and
her son David finished it in the other parts when
he became king. The after-troubles of Scotland,
and much of the misery to which the natives were
subjected, may be laid to his charge in introducing
so many .Apglo-Norman and other adherents from
England, to support and carry out his acquired
Anglo-Saxon views, in establishing from England
the Roman Church 'lJerB'U8 the lona establishment,
which had flourished for over five centuries. The
clergy b¢ng Gaelic-speaking Celts, were in har-
mony with the Celtic population. This- interfered
with King David's desire to colonise the country
with Anglo-Normans and other adventurers, who
were more in sympathy with his English schooling.
The Church of lona was therefore doomed, and
soon was at an end. Even its religious books dis-
appeared.
The monks of lona, with the ruin of their Church,
lost their lands in Galloway, and had either to go
to Ireland or become converts. It is impossible
now to trace all the lands in the district held by
that Church, bnt what has been learned will be
found in the separate parish histories in • Lands
and their Owners in Galloway.' Every parish in
Galloway has its tale of the power of the Church
in the district, and it is therefore necessary to enter
into ecclesiastical history. We have mentioned
that the monks, &c., of lona had either to go to
Ireland or become converts, and we may therefore
relate that the Church there also underwent a revo-
23' GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODERN.
ReZigifm. lution in A.D. 1148-52, when the clergy solicited

and obtained the headship of the Pope. This was
also the result of Anglo-Norman colonisation, which
ended in Ireland being fully conquered by England
in A.D. 1172, and so remaining ever since. Gallo-
way, from the time of King David I. and Fergus,
first lord, was truly priest-ridden. Previously there
were some Celtic ecclesiastical buildings, notably
St Martin's at Whithorn, and some small chapels,
one of which, Cruggleton, although in ruins, still
stands in part; but with the introduction of the
Anglo-Saxon or Norman branch of the Church of
Rome, abbeys, priories, churches, and chapels were
erected everywhere, until the district became stud-
ded with them. The Church ruled. In addition
to their clerical duties, the clergy became the best
agriculturists of the time, and were also fonnd as
commercial men of much note. The profession of
arms, or, at all events, the assuming the command
of armies, was another characteristic. As truly said
by Mackenzie in his 'History of Galloway,' "The
clergy were the great depositories of learning, with-
out being very profound, but, with few exceptions,
they could read and write. Latin was understood
by most of them. Among the monks and secular
clergy were some of the most skilful mechanics."
In fact, Churchmen, or rather the clergy, did every-
thing; and, believed to possess the keys of entrance
into the next world, brave as well as weak men
trembled under the rebuke of the Church. This
power was made use of to good purpose, for, prior
to the Reformation, the Church of Rome held one-
third of the land, with the best soil in Scotland.
RELIGION. 235
In charters granted by the Church, men were given Religion.

titles long before they were granted by the Crown,
thus proving that the latter was dictated to. Lands
were also sometimes foolishly lost by their owners
placing them under the care of the Church, or in
feudal times withdrawing them from feudal tenure
to be placed under its care. It was sometimes
done to avoid burdens and services. Sometimes to
ensure (7) their descent to posterity. In Crown
holdings, which were forfeited for mere trifles, often
to please avaricious favourites, there was some ex-
cuse in trusting to the Church. But in all cases it
was a most dangerous security; for if the lands were
near an ecclesiastical establishment, or anywhere,
and worth possessing, the Church generally took
care to save heirs the trouble of ownership, by
obtaining possession through charters which the
ecclesiastics of these times had little difficulty in
getting. The following appears in a footnote,
'Book of Deir,' Preface, p. viii.: "The forged
charters, which are of such frequent occurrence
among the records of religious houses, seem to
have been in many cases attempts to give a legal
form to grants which had originally been made by
unwritten symbolical gift, and in others to replace
written grants which had been lost." This is a
very charitable way of dealing with the rapacity
shown in obtaining lands, for the power exercised
over the minds of men in regard to their future
state was the means of getting unwritten symboli-
cal gifts of lands. In many instances were the
gifts ever made? In the great repository for ancient
charters, &c., in London, we were told of the clever
&Ugiqn. way in which seals were in these times transferred

from one charter to another. A genuine charter
being possessed for lands of not much value, or the
ownership indisputable, and an opening occuriing
for obtaining others of large extent and value, a
forged charter was written out with the usual tag
for the seal, to which a proper quantity of wax was
put on. Then, with (as is supposed) a heated knife,
the genuine seal was divided horizontally, and lifted
on to the wax on the tag of the forged charter,
which was ready for its reception, and the sides
carefully smoothed round to prevent suspicion and
detection. A passage in Dr Hill Burton's ' History
of Scotland' is so much to the point on this subject
that we will give it. "Among those who. like
Prynne. think there is nothing so ravishing as
records. there is sometimes an inclination to place
absolute reliance on the import of genuine charters.
Yet we shall have to meet many instances in which
they tell false tales. Whoever had a claim which
was disputed had an interest in having it properly
recorded. Claims which were repudiated yet found
their way to the records. Sometimes exemption
from a claim or an obligation is recorded, when the
real difficulty was that it could not be enforced.
Every magnate having pretensions to sovereignty
kept some cunning clerk in his 'Chapel of C~an
cery: ever preparing documents. which were aptly
termed munimenta. or fortresses round their mas-
ter's prerogatives and powers. The Churchmen
thus gifted did not neglect themselves; the ecclesi-
astical chartularies, or collection of title deeds. are
the most perfect in existence."
THE REFORMATION. 237
The collapse of the Church of Rome in Scotland TRB

need not be entered on here; but as the registers :~:;.
of lands and family histories were kept in the
monasteries, a vast and serious blank is occasioned
by their loss. We are told that many of the records
were removed abroad, and a vast quantity wantonly
destroyed, being made use of for all sorts of pur-
poses, household and otherwise. Bale, bishop of
Ossory, writes the following on the uses made of
convent libraries at the Reformation: "I know a
merchantman (who at this time shall be nameless)
that bought the contents of two noble libraries for
forty shillings price-a shame, be it spoken. This
stuff hath he occupied in the stead of grey paper
by the space of more than these ten years, and yet
has store enough for as many years to come." It
is unnecessary to mention what grey paper means.
The total loss, in whichever way it happened, of
the chartularies, but above all of the records and
registers of the six abbeys and the three priories,
which flourished in Galloway in the twelfth and
subsequent centuries, has thrown a darkness over
the early history of the district that does not ex-
tend to the same extent to any other part of
Scotland. There were the Chartulary and Black
Books kept in the religious houses. The first
contained a record of the charters, donations, and
rights; and the other the annals of the country.
The destruction has been attributed to the Re-
formers, and truly so to a considerable extent,
but erroneously as to those who so acted. The
words ascribed to John Knox, "of burning the
nests in order to hinder the rooks coming back,"
Th8 ~. are rather to be understood as coming from highly

mation. interested individuals who took advantage of the
Reformation for their own sordid purposes. The
demolition or ruinous state of the abbeys and other
religious houses has been charged to the wrong
source, and we were glad that the Marquis of Bute
refuted this fallacy in his speech at the Arclueo-
logical gathering held at Glasgow in 1888. We
have for long known it to be one of those popular
mistakes, but coming from him gave it force. By
Cromwell's army great injury was done to such
edifices as were within reach when he was in Scot-
land, but the largest share of ruin has been the
result of culpable neglect with the effect of time.
Those who should have had them looked after, not
only left that undone, but placed no hindrance in
the pulling down for local purposes. In fact,
ancient religious buildings and castles on estates
have been used as quarries-country-houses and
villages, farm-houses and dykes, &c., having been
built with the materials; and as we know of some,
we are inclined to believe that many others with
inscriptions and armorial bearings have been lost
by being built into the new structures. This prac-
tice was in force until recent times, and therefore
known to us.
It is related that the M'Doualls of Garthland,
the Y'Cullochs of Yyretoun, the Y'Kies of Larg,
and the Y'Clellands of Bomby, claimed the privi-
lege of carrying the Host in religious processions,
as being descended from the indigenous nobility
of the province. The source of this statement is
not known, and of little consequence, as the word
"indigenous," meaning" originally of the country," TM 1!~0f"

proves its fabrication, as will be found under their matioII.
separate histories in 'Lands and their Owners in
Galloway,' none of them having any claim to be
so considered. The carrying of the Host, if they
did so, must have arisen from some other cause.
The first of the M'Cullochs and M'Clellands found
by us were connected with the Church in the
thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and neither
of them traced as originally belonging to Gallo-
way. The M'Doualls or M'Dougalls were from
Argyllshire, and the M'Kies only known from the
fourteenth century.
After the fall of the Church of Rome, came
another class of land graspers, even worse and
more unscrupulous'-:' viz., Court favourites, and
others with Court influence-who shared largely in
the seizure of lands which belonged, were sup-
posed to belong as the superiors, or had been
wrested by fraudulent charters, or in other ways,
by the Church from the rightful owners. Under
the authority of the Crown, the administrators of
religious houses had estates confiscated in the most
arrogant manner, and during, or after, a mock in-
quiry, generally managed to secure what was de-
sired to themselves. These administrators to the
abbeys and priories were specially careful of their
own interests, and the loss of all previous records
in regard to the lands must be viewed with grave
suspicion. In fact, it is beyond doubt that they
. acted dishonourably. We are satisfied that it was
so in Galloway. Neither the true Reformers. nor
the monks are to be blamed for the removal or
TM Rifor. destruction of the records. It has been stated

mation. that the monks conveyed the valuable portion to
the Continent; but after much research we fully
believe that the interested individuals already
mentioned destroyed most of them. It is known
that after the Act of Annexation of 1587, the
holders of Church lands (in many instances in-
correctly so classed) were borrowing money to
pay fines, or to bribe the commissioners. It was
a period of history far from creditable.
We now come to another serious loss-the dis-
appearance of fifty volumes of charter books, for
periods between 1424 and the 8th March 1628.
What became of them cannot be ascertained, but
that they were lost, destroyed, or made away with
seems certain. Some have' been since found in
private hands, but they are few in number. In
addition to the charters, sixty - five volumes of
registers of General Sasines between 1617 and 1649
inclusive, with thirty-eight volumes of Particular
Sasines from July 1617 to July 1650, are stated
to have been shipped for London in the time of
Cromwell, and lost in Yarmouth Roads. The ship
in which it is supposed they were shipped was no
doubt wrecked there. There is, however, a strong
belief among those who inquire closely into such
subjects that the sasines as well as the charters
now missing werJ unfairly dealt with. The dis-
solution of the monasteries, &c., and the appropri-
ation of the lands without any legal or formal
rights by those already mentioned, who pretended
to support the Reformation, but more for selfish
purposes than religious, occurred within the period
to which these records pertain, and all the rights TM R!l0f'-

and wrongs of each case were conveniently, and mation.
in many cases for the new owners fortunately,
hidden. We refer specially to Galloway, but in
other districts in Scotland· similar acts were per-
petrated. The subject was brought under the
notice of Cromwell's Council by Alderman Titch-
borne.
The Reformation, as regards religion, has been
an inestimable blessing to Scotland. John Knox
became connected with Galloway in March 1554,
from his second wife being Margaret, youngest
daughter of Andrew, third Lord Ochiltree (see
, Lands and their Owners in Galloway, vol ii. p. 86),
and again from the Rev. J ohn Welsh, minister of
Kirkcudbright parish, having married Elizabeth
Knox, the daughter of the Reformer. The diffi-
culties he had to contend with were many. There
is an idea that he drew up a liturgy; but it was
only a temporary guide for the use of the many
renegade priests, &c., who, accustomed to a set
form of worship, required to be assisted. His so-
called liturgy was nothing more than the' Book of
Common Order' first used by the English Church
at Geneva. His book contains forms of prayers
for the different parts of public worship, which is
the only resemblance it bears tp a liturgy. There
is also this wide difference, that the minister ~ not
restricted to the exact words printed, but he is
left at liberty to vary from them, and substitute
prayers of his own. The directions are," or lyke
in effect," and at the conclusion of the service," or
such lyke." The book was merely intended as a
Q
The ~or. help to those unable to act without a book, and

mtI~ not as a restraint on those who could do so. This
arose from the want of properly qualified clergy-
men. In John Knox's own words: "To the
kirkis quhair no ministers can be haid presentlie
must be appointed the most apt men that dis-
tinctlie can read the Commoune Prayeris, and the
Scripturis, to exercise bayth thameselfis and the
kirk till thai growe to greattar perfectioun," &c.
So great was the dearth of properly qualified
clergymen, that pious men, who had received a
common education, were appointed as readers and
exhorters, to whom the Book of Prayers was
necessary; but even they were encouraged to act
without the book. Another temporary expedient
was the appointment of superintendents, whose
election is mentioned as follows: Ie In this present
necessitie, the nomination, examination, and ad-
mission of superintendents cannot be so straight
as we require, and as afterwards it must be. " All
these measures were only provisional, until the
Church could be established on the basis which
Knox desired. It is evident that he was not in
favour of a liturgy. No doubt he knew that
Basil's is the earliest, and that it can only be
traced with some degree of certainty to the
fourth century, but with no proof of the exist-
ence, of any other earlier than the fifth century.
Another point of difference was the threefold
ministry of bishop, priest, and deacon. Arch-
bishop Cranmer, in his 'Institution of a Chris-
tian Man,' published in 1537, and subscribed by
two archbishops, nineteen bishops, and the whole
Lower House of Convocation, makes the dec1ara-
tion that in the New Testament there is no men- 2'M ~or

tion made of any degrees or distinctions in orders, ~
but only of deacons or ministers, and of priests or
bishops. Elders, presbyters, and bishops being
acknowledged to be one and the same as ministers,
and the deacons in charge of the temporal affairs,
gave rise afterwards to the fierce contention as
regards Prelacy, in which Galloway took a prom-
inent part. It is to be learned by research that
the Church of the first centnry, founded by the
apostles, had only two orders-presbyter-bishops
and deacons. In congregations chiefly of Hebrew
origin they were called elders or presbyters, and
in those of Greek origin, bishops or overseers.
Presbyter and episcopos (elder and bishop) are
admitted by several Church of England authorities
to have been at first one and the same. The writ-
ings of the ancient Fathers," 80 styled, have had
II
much to do with those vexed questions. We have

gone over them, and will briefly state that Clement
(the companion of the Apostle Paul) does not
mention prelates, but only bishops as ministers,
and deacons in charge of the temporal affairs.
We next have Polycarp, a disciple and friend of
the Apostle John. He al80 only mentions pres-
byters (elders or ministers) and deacons. Then
comes Ignatius, a contemporary and disciple of
the apostles. His reputed writings have been the
basis for the three orders of prelate, priest, and
deacon; but most of what has been given as his
are now found to be forgeries. Of fifteen epistles
the first eight are now condemned as spurious, and
the remaining seven were considered by critics to
be questionable and doubtful. Within the last
I'M ~or~
three years they have also been condemned. The
~ next of the ancient Fathers was Justin Martyr;
but as he was bom about A.D. 114, and there-
fore subsequent to the time of the apostles, he and
those after him appeared when the Church was
in a corrupt state, which had commenced even in
the days of the apostles. An idea of the value of
the ancient Fatbers may be gathered from the
mention of the first (abbreviated by us) in' Chris-
tian Antiquities,' written by the Rev. J E. Riddle,
M.A., of St Edmund Hall, Oxford. " Clement,
styled Bishop of Rome. Neither the day of his
appointment to the superintendence of the Church
nor the time of his death can be exactly ascer-
tained; but it is probable that be succeeded two
other bisbops, Linus Ilnd Anac1etus, at the latter
end of the first century, perhaps about A.D. 91 or
92, and died about the year 100. The epistle to
the Corinthians was probably written by him about
the year 96, in the name of the Church of Rome
to the Church of Corinth. He was not aware of
a distinction between bishops and presbyters, terms
which, in fact, be uses as synonymous. It bas
been disfigured by interpolations in later times,
and various passages are supposed to have been
transferred from the writings of Clement of Alex-
andria (who died about A.D. 218). It is quite
possible that some of these may have arisen from
Clement himself. Among them we may reckon
various misapplications of Scripture, and an al-
lusion to the fabulous story of the phrenix and
its restoration, in proof of the possibility of the
future resurrection of the dead." This account
was written before the investigation as to the TM JV,for-

authenticity of "the ancient Fathers'" writings matiofl.
was made. With the first of the ancient Fathers
we certainly would expect to find indisputable
evidence, but it is otherwise. We may add, from
all that can be gathered, that a Church, in the full
meaning of the word as now understood, existed
in Rome in the year 96 has as much truth in it as
that it can be shown in Scripture that the Apostle
Peter was the first Pope or even bishop there, or
that any modern Church is the sole representative
of the one presided over by the Apostle James at
Jerusalem. The Apostle Paul's cathedral at Rome
could have been no more than a hut, used as his
abode and prison. The tradition that the Apostle
Peter was crucified at Rome head downwards, and
his remains deposited where St Peter's Cathedral
now stands, mayor may not be true. There is no
proof either one way or the other.
Church history, as we have mentioned elsewhere,
has much to do with Galloway. We have stated
that King David I. followed his mother, Queen
Margaret, in introducing the Church of Rome into
Scotland. In after-times King James VI. tried to
introduce the Reformed Church of England service,
in which he was followed by Kings Charles I. and
II. The object was to undo what John Knox and
his supporters and successors had established. To
resist this, the Covenant was subscribed, many doing
so with their blood. Galloway stood prominent at
this unhappy period. The Western rebellion, as
the rising was called, which Dalzell defeated at
Rullion Green, Pentland Hills, originated at the
Clachan of Dalry, Kirkcudbrightshire, in A.D. 1666.

TM B;vMo
~ With their Celtic blood the people entered warmly
into the spirit of the times, and in consequence
many of them suffered severely. When it could
be done, they were hunted and shot down in a way
not tending to conciliation. It must be admitted
that, if guilty of retributive sanguinary acts at
times, it was the cruel persecution that caused it.
They were loyal to the throne, and it is incorrect
to state that they betrayed Charles I. and delivered
him over to Cromwell. King Charles they were
compelled to look on as their enemy in religious
matters, but they protested against the proceedings
of the Commonwealth in Eugland in regard to his
treatment, and when, their protests disregarded, he
was executed, they declared for his son, and were
ready to take up arms in his support. He was de-
clared king by them in Scotland; a deputation pro-
ceeded to Holland to wait upon him; the only
condition was that he should uphold the Presby-
terian Church in Scotland. His Church ideas,
however, were not to be overcome, and the mis-
sion failed. Afterwards, seeing that his only hope
of restoration was in Scotland, he promised to
uphold their Church. He arrived in Scotland on
the 16th June 1650. The habits of the king,
coupled with the discipline of the Presbyterian
Church, soon made him detest their religion, and
to it he threw off his allegiance. His gratitude to
Scotland was all forgotten, and under the guidance
of scheming churchmen and Court favourites the
persecution commenced, and was carried to excess.
That Charles also deceived the Church of England,
which he professed to uphold, is believed; for if TIle ~4for

what has been stated is correct, he died a Roman mallOn.
Catholic, and was attended in his last moments by
a Jesuit priest, who came from Paris, and is under-
stood to have been one of his numerous natural
sons, who have added so largely to the peerage,
from very questionable maternal ancestors. His
reign was a black one for Galloway. The district
had passed through much trouble in previous cen-
turies; but, as truly mentioned by ChalmerS in his
'Caledonia,' to such a state of wretchedness was
Galloway reduced by the successive misfortunes
(which we have mentioned, culminating with the
persecution), that farms which in 1825 were let for
£200 yearly were offered at the close of the seven-
teenth century rent free, merely on condition of
paying the public burdens. Some estates were sold
for two years' purchase. The English poet Words-
worth thus writes :-
"When Alpine vales threw forth a suppliant cry,
The majesty of England interposed,
And the sword stopped, the bleeding wounds were closed,
And faith preserved her ancient purity.
How little boots that precedent of good,
Scorned or forgotten, thou canst testify,
For England's shame, 0 sister realm I From wood,
Mountain, and moor, and crowded street, where lie
The headless martyrs of the Covenant,
Slain by compatriot Protestants that draw
From councils, senseleBB as intolerant,
Their warrant. Bodies fall by wild sword law;
But who would force the BOul, tilts with a straw
Against a champion cased in adamant."
All the misery and ruin to so many was per-

j
r
R:t/or- petrated that the Church of England should also

I'M
'~ be established in Scotland. The same mistaken
policy was exercised in Ireland, when the same
Church and its service was tried to be forced on
the Irish people, who were not even Protestants as
a nation. An archbishop was appointed to the See
of Dublin in 1535, and King Henry VIII. tried to
assert his supremacy in 1537, which naturally was
opposed by the Roman Catholics. 'The Bible and
the Church Service in English were introduced in
1551, with no attempt to have them in Irish,
excepting (afterwards) a portion of the liturgy.
Equally absurd was the edict that spiritual pro-
motions were only to be granted to such as could
speak English, thus reversing what should have
been done. The erroneous, if not presumptuous,
idea prevailed that the Church of England service
was so attractive that the native Irish would for-
get their own language, and forsake the Church of
Rome. The consequence was that the Protestant
clergy and their Church were looked upon as for-
eign, and repudiated, which continues to this day.
Nothing has done more to keep Ireland in turmoil
than the course adopted in trying to force another
Church on the people. Any interference with the
religion of a nation has always proved to be dan-
gerous policy. We have already referred to this
subject; for the clergy of all denominations have
the power, and have always exercised it when it
suits them, of stirring up the passions of the people.
From the earliest times within the range of history,
Galloway was essentially an ecclesiastical district.
The first preachers of the Gospel in Great Britain
CAMERON AND }I'MILLAN. 249
and Ireland were in connection with the Chnrch TM Mor o
of Rome, as we have shown elsewhere. Ninian, a malion.

native, as already mentioned, established himself at
Whithorn in the fourth century, and was in close
connection with St Martin of Tours, who is stated
to have first introduced monastic establishments.
A short notice of this saint has been given in the
Supplement Account to Wigtonshire, 'Lands and
their Owners in Galloway.'
We must touch on another point before ending CAlIBBON

this subject, which specially applies to Galloway :.~.
as it was. We refer to the idea entertained by
many that the Covenanters were Cameronians.
This is a mistake. The first of the Covenanters
in Galloway was in 1638, after signing the Na-
tional Covenant, and in 1639 the War Committee
commenced to levy an army over the whole king-
dom. The next rising was caused through the
exasperating conduct of some soldiers at DaIry on
the 13th November 1666, to which we have al-
ready referred. Richard Cameron, from whom the
Cameronians got their name, belonged to Fifeshire,
and was at one time an Episcopalian. His licence
to preach the Gospel as a member of the Church
of Scotland was conferred on him in Haughhead
House, Roxburghshire. He at once became a
strong upholder of the spiritual independence of
the Church, and having had differences with those
of the moderate party, he proceeded to Holland,
and was there ordained. In 1680 he returned to
Scotland, and on the 20th June of that year, at
Sanquhar, he and his brother, with about twenty
I
c _ others, publicly renounced their allegiance to

J[':;!zan. Charles II. }'rom thence they were tracked to 1
Airdmoss, surprised, and defeated on the 20th
July. Cameron was slain. Of his brother we
have no particulars. All this happened in a few
months. He and his brother had no connection
with Galloway. He had in a measure withdrawn
from the Church of Scotland. The Church did
not repudiate royalty, but only would not acknow-
•
ledge the king as its head in spiritual matters. 1
The Test Oath, forced on and refused by the people
(even by some Episcopalians), was a great mistake,
as it virtually was to.make them abjure their re-
ligion, which is always a dangerous proceeding in
any country.
About the beginning of the eighteenth century,
another ecclesiastical disturbance in Galloway
attracted attention, arising from the Rev. John
MCMillan, the clergyman in charge of Balmaghie
Parish, disobeying the laws of the Church. He
was deposed, but he would not retire in favour of
his appointed successor, the Rev. William MCKie.
His adherents on some occasions appeared armed,
and so weak were the authorities, that for about
fifteen years Mr McMillan kept possession of the
parish in defiance of those in power. He at last
voluntarily gave it up, and left. His followers
were called the M'Millanites, but their principles
were the same as those of the Cameronians; and
after leaving his parish, and becoming a wander-
ing preacher, he and those who adhered to him
became Cameronians. They were afterwards
known as the Reformed Presbyterians.
OWNERSHIP OF LA.ND. 251
In regard to the possession of lands in Galloway, OWNBR-

..
the supenonty .In very many, In
was - lact In
. most, 8HIP 01'
LAND.
cases, quite distinct from actual ownership. The first
was generally held by the Crown, the Church, and
sometimes by newly exalted individuals, such as
the Lords of Galloway. This caused, in the many
periods of turmoil with which the district was
visited, trouble to not a few of the most ancient
families, who did not happen to be hangers on
or favourites at Court, or had not a member as .;
one of the clergy in the Church of Rome. In
later times it is startling to read the number of
charters granted to one or two families in the
seventeenth century, of land in nearly every
parish, but which was really nothing more than
the paper on which written, as the estates were
actually in the possession of the real owners. The
Gordons of Kenmure, and the Maxwells, both of
foreign origin, figure conspicuously in this way.
Under such circumstances, the task of following
the real owners is now most difficult. It is to
be found throughout Galloway history from the
time that charters first appear. A Church or Court
favourite would obtain 0. charter of lands which
he or his descendants might never obtain pos-
session of. Dr Hill Burton gives somewhat sim-
ilar information in his 'History of Scotland.' He
writes: "With the Celts, who loved the patriarchal
system, and did not take kindly to the feudal, the
process lasted down to the Revolution. Some of
the proud chiefs would not hold by royal charter,
or 'the sheepskin title' as they called it. The
fief would then bP. forfeited, and transferred gen-
OtDtawMip erally to some aggrandising house. Even in sucll

of La'llll. hands the sheepskin title might not at once be
available, but it would be put by, and when the
right time came, it gave the legitimate influence of
the law to the necessary coercion." It was the
same with the Church, when priests and abbots
cast an envious eye on a good tract of land, as we
have already mentioned. When only power was
desired and not possession, they obtained the supe-
riority, which in most cases brought trouble to the
real owners sooner or later, especially at the time
of the Reformation. In' Scotland as it was and
now is,' at p. 99, a different view is taken. The
author belongs to one of the fortunate families, and
what he writes confirms in some degree what we
have given in regard to the origin of his family.
The following extract will show what we refer to :
"Never perhaps has there been a more honour-
'8.ble origin for the tenure of land than that which
was consecrated afresh by the charters of the
fourteenth and following centuries in the hands
of those chiefs in Scotland who had then already
won, and had already held them for many gen-
I erations. In some cases the same lands are to
I this day owned by lineal descendants of the men
!who fought with Bruce. In others, derivative
. tenures, coming from those charters as their legal
source, have been the subject of inheritance, of
exchange, and of sale during the course of 500
years. It was they who introduced the Anglo-
Saxon culture, and endowed the Latin clergy, and
brought in the Roman law," &c. Again, at p. 117:
" The Anglo-Saxon and the Scoto-Nonnan earls and
OWNERSHIP OF LAND. 253
chiefs and knights imbibed the spirit of their age." o-er::t

And again, at p. 140: "Those happier developments of La .
of feudalism under Anglo-Saxon and Scoto-Roman
law." Lastly, at p. 199: "Powerful chiefs of
Norman name and Norman blood had penetrated
into the remotest districts." The foregoing ex-
tracts are laudatory of the Anglo-Normans, Flem-
ings, and various other foreigners having been
granted lands in all parts of Scotland, and who
with their Church, that of Rome, became the
rulers of Scotland, causing the Succession Wars,
and the constant turmoil for centuries. The author
has forgotten to look at the other side. Was it
right that the Celtic owners should be cast adrift
for foreign adventurers, through the English train-
ing of King David I., and his and his mother's
preference for the Church of Rome ? Was it neces-
sary for him to use Ilis power as king in treating
Scotland as William the Conqueror treated Eng-
land when he conquered it, and established his
mercenary followers as owners of the soil in all
parts of England? Foreigners could have been
received and preferment given to such of them
when found to merit it j but that the bribe of lands
to be wrested from the Celtic owners should have
been held out as a lure, and thus bring in a horde
of adventurers, was far from honourable, and that
it should now meet with approval in the nineteenth
century from one who claims to be patriotic is
strange, only that we live in strange times.
In all parts of Scotland the foreign element was
introduced, and felt more or less, but with this
difference, that the Celtic inhabitants in the High-
j
~""ip lands assumed the name of those placed over them,

I
_fUl. by being put in possession of the lands where they
were located. This was peculiar to the Highlands, I
whether of Celtic or foreign origin, the name of the

owner of the soil, old or new, being assumed. That
all those of Celtic blood bearing the same name 1
were of the same tribe originally is not so, but they I
became as one. Galloway likewise had a Gaelic
population; but, as in Ireland, from whence they 1
I
I
came, they principally got individual surnames by
degrees, after such were introduced about the I
,: twelfth century. Many of the old landlord sur-

names in Galloway are borne by the inhabitants.
While some may have been assumed, others are no
doubt from branches of one and the same family
: at some period or other, although from the destruc-
I tion of the records and Bibles during the persecu-
tion in the seventeenth century, in which latter a
record of births, &c., were often kept by families,
. all trace of descent has been lost. It may be re-
marked that most of the ancient names in Galloway
are peculiar to the district, and are only to be found
in Ireland. The old system of younger sons getting
farms to till as kindly tenants, and their descen-
dants increasing in number, and still continuing as
agriculturists, or in other occupations in the dis-
trict, fully accounts for those of the same name
'. being found amongst all grades. We must also
. refer to illegitimacy, which in the district is not
: small in repute as to number; and the father's
I name is often taken. The Anglo-Normans and
other foreigners who crowded into the district left
descendants who may now be said to represent the
ANGLO-NORMAN LINEAGE. 255
ownership of the soil With an exception here o~

and there, the Celtic owners have disappeared. It ~/_ .
is necessary, however, to state that the leading
foreign families who rose to much power in the
eleventh and twelfth centuries also disappeared
after a short existence. Those families were pos-
sessed of surnames before settlement, thus showing
that they were of good origin; whereas the many \
who followed from the thirteenth century down- ~
wards, and whose descendants continue to be land- .
owners, with one or two exceptions, can only be
traced from the time they obtained a footing. In
other parts of Scotland many of them obtained
their surnames from the lands of which they got
grants.
. It has been for a considerable time the practice ANGLO-

for families to try and trace their descent from ~.
Norman ancestors who were at the conquest of·
England with William the Conqueror, assuming
that thereby they are of superior blood from that
period at least. This is a fallacy: it is now be-
coming better known that the mass of the invading
army was composed of the scum of France's adven-
turers, and, as mentioned by Thierry, were only
known by the names of the towns or the districts
from whence they came, as St Quentin, St Maur,
Gascoine, &c. The majority did not even ob-
tain such names, and had none until they were
placed in possession of lands taken from some
previous proprietor. From the lands so obtained
the most of the new settlers. called Normans (which
in most cases is incorrect). obtained their surnames.
21)6 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODERN.
;::::;. We have heard and read a. good deal about "The

IMuo.ge. Baronage," but the feudal system was only gradu-
ally introduced for the benefit of the so-called
Anglo-Normans, as thought by some. commencing
about the end of the eleventh century, but, with
a few exceptions, we think more correctly in the
twelfth century. Instead of Galloway having been
a Celtic district, one would suppose from the free
use of the word " Baronage" that the said Anglo-
Normans, &c., had always been the possessors, and
not the successors to the Celtic proprietors. The
esteem entertained by some in England for these
fresh intruders is to be learned from writings on
the subject. From among a collection of miscel-
laneous papers, printed for J. Peele, London, in
1747, we give the following extract: "William
the Norman, improperly called Conqueror, invaded
England at the Head of Forces mixed and collected
from many Countries, most of them needy Adven-
turers, allured by Promises of Plunder and Settle-
ments in this Kingdom, which when subdued, was
to be turned into spoil, and parted amongst the
Spoilers, with proper Preference and Allotment to
the principal Spoiler. He seized a great number
of Estates with as little ceremony as Mercy. When
by this, and every furious Oppression he had made
the Miserable Nation stark mad, his next step was
to punish them for being so. He therefore, besides
infinite Vengeance, Corporal and Capital, at. once
seized into his own Hands all Baronies, and all
Fiefs of the Crown. Thus he reduced all the
Nobility and Landholders in England to Naked-
ness and want of Bread. Their misery, which
ANGLO-NORlrlAN LINEAGE. 257
seemed complete, had yet a heavy Aggravation.

Their estates were· granted to Favourites and
Champions of the Usurper, desperate adventurers,
and the needy Hunters of Fortune. These Upstarts
and Spoilers were incredibly exalted. Some of
them rioted in the Revenues of whole Counties;
many of them counted their manors by Hundreds.
Others were made Lords of Cities, others Pr0-
prietors of Great Towns; the rest commanded
strong Forts and Castles, now purposely built to
insure the everlasting Bondage of the wretched
English. All these lofty U pstans had it now in
their Option, to starve, or to feed the genuine
Lords and Owners; I mean such of them as the
Cruel Mercy of the Invader had left to live bereft
of Dignity and Bread. When William had, as it
were, extinguished the English Nobility and Land-
holders, he extended his Savage Scheme to the
English Clergy, despising their Privileges, tramp-
ling upon their Charters, and subjecting them to
what burdens he pleased, and put Normans in
their room. Some he banished, others he im-
prisoned, and supplied all the vacancies with
strangers, Creatures of his Own, or of the Pope.
Such was the return to the English Clergy for
their early submission to him, and their Treachery
to their Country."
Wi~out being at all guided by the foregoing
extract, every point we have advanced is more or
less in unison with it, and arrived at by indepen-
dent research. His reference to the treachery of
the Church is a matter of history, and a good
specimen of what the Church became in Scotland
R
258 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODERN •
.A,.,100 after the same body, recruited with foreigners, was

NO'f"IMft
LifUlJgt. introduced into North Britain under the auspices
of King David, supported by his Anglo-Norman,
&c., adherents. Mackenzie, in his 'History of
Northumberland,' mentions how profuse the Con-
queror was in his gifts, and that to one of his
bishops he gave two hundred and eighty manors.
" Thus strangers," says a Norman ecclesiastic, " were
enriched by the wealth of England, whose [inhabi-
tants] for them were nefariously killed or driven
out to wander wretched exiles abroad" (Ord. Vit.,
521). The foregoing depicts the manner in which
the followers of William rose to such eminence.
When we read of them having married heiresses,
the daughters and widows of the Anglo-Saxon or
Welsh owners of lands, let it always be considered
-was it not by force? The hatred instilled into
the breasts of the then natives would not have
allowed willingly such unions with the invaders
and spoilers of the land. It is true that the
Norsemen, Angles, Saxons, and Jutes had done
the same to other occupiers of the country in pre-
vious times; but the period was over five centuries
since that had occurred. Civilisation consequent
on Christianity had prevailed throughout, and the
occupation by the mixed population was tenure
on a very different footing. The foregoing relates
to England, and was repeated in a different way
in Scotland through the action of Queen Margaret,
followed by her son, King David I. It has been
stated that his father, King Malcolm III. (A.D. 1057
" '1 to 1093), first introduced surnames to break up the
clans; also that in his reign parishes were defined,
ANGLO-NORMAN LINEAGE. 259
and came into general force. In regard to the first

statement, we are inclined to believe that it referred.
to the tribes, which thereby got broken up into
clans, and became more amenable to the new owners
of the soil on which they dwelt. In fact, as already
mentioned by us, in many instances this is proved,
for afterwards the native Goidels or Gaels became
known by the surname, assumed or otherwise, of
their foreign landlord. One surname thus pre-
vailed, while no blood connection existed. They
were taken over with the land as bondsmen, as if
they were cattle. Such was the policy of the
Anglicised Scottish kings to give effect to the
charters which were first issued to procure stabil-
ity to the holdings granted to those foreigners.
It is to be remarked, however, that such strangers
as the Gordons, Frasers, &c., obtained surnames in
the Lowlands before they went further north, hav-
ing had lands bestowed on them there. The Low-
landers had their names from various sources, but
not on the clan system. They were then mixed,
for with much Celtic blood, it was blended with
the Norse to a considerable extent. The Saxon
element, we contend, was small, which subject
has already been dealt with. Some of the people
near the Border formed small clans, but they
were not massed as one without being to some
extent of the same stock, and thus connected
by name. In the Highlands in many clans they
were unconnected by relationship. The growth,
however, of the Border clans must have been
quick, for the Scotts, one of them, only settled at
Branxholm about 1446. The Armstrongs, Elliots,
AIIglo- &C., are not found mentioned until after the Suc-
NO'I'fIIIm
Lil",... cession Ware. Galloway was on a different footing.
Norse and other blood intermingled, as we have
stated elsewhere; but the Goidel or Gael was
dominant, and the Gaelic or Erse language spoken
until about the end of the sixteenth century. The
clan surname system was, however, never in force
in the district, where the numerous surnames which
exist are, as we have stated, peculiar to Galloway.
The general idea that the Celtic races were bar-
barians is not borne out when research is made.
Even Britons must have been more or less culti-
vated when they could construct war-chariots. We
will deal, however, with the races in Ireland, from
which country the Irish-Scots returned to Gallo-
way. In Ulster the kings had their palace built
of stone prior to Christian times, and the Church,
wlrlch took root very early, built monasteries, &c.
Now all this could not have been done by bar-
barians, nor could they have made the beautiful
gold, &c., articles of the finest workmanship, which
have been found from time to time in various
places. The Church was introduced from Rome,
and the advantages obtained by the Norsemen who
settled in Normandy were to some extent shared
by the various races in Ireland.
TIIB FmsT We wish to refer to another subject of some in-

!o=:, terest, which is the attempt to claim descent for
LAlID, 8ALII the first earls in Scotland from the Mormaers in
fc.Tm.Bs, the Highlands, who were of Celtic blood. The
Norsemen in most instances supplanted those
early rulers of districts, and when their power
THE FIRST NOBILITY IN SCOTLAND, ETC. 261
ceased, the new title of earl, taken from the Norse TIM lv,'
. I pronounced '!Jar,I was mt
Jar, . rod uced andgIven
' NoIIilitv
&6tla1lll,ill
to the new settlers then abounding, who had no Tit'; 1.
apparent connection with, and were quite distinct -'
from, the Mormaers. We believe the Mormaers to
have held a much higher position than the earls,
who subsequently appeared with much less power.
Neither do they seem to have been connected by
blood in any way. We will give the names and
origin of the first earls as far as can be learned,
and arrange the titles alphabetically.
ANGUS, Earls of.-The first to be found was
Gilchrist, in Gaelic Gille Criosd. the servant of
Christ. Gil is a prefix from the Norse, generally
given to names, and particularly in Ireland, where
the Norsemen held sway for a considerable period.
From the close connection which existed, it also
extended to several located in Scotland. In the
'Irish Annals' will be found Gillecondad, son of
Gilmichel; Gillemakessoc, son of Gillemore; Gille-
martyne, son of Gilmichel; Gillemichel, son of
Gilmichel; and Gillepatrick, son of. Malbride.
Gil-madr in Norse means a libertine. In Gaelic
a gillie means lad, &c., a servant. The Earl of
Airlie claims descent from Gillibrede, Mormaer of
Angus, or from Gilchrist already mentioned, which
of them is not known. His ancestor is stated to
have been Gilbert, the third son, who about 1163
had bestowed on him the barony of Ogilvy in
Forfarshire, from which the family name was
assumed. The period creates doubt as to this
claim, and even if allowed, there is every reason
to believe that both Gillibrede and Gilchrist were
262 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODERN'.
'I'M Fir,t rather earls than Mormaers, who were not heredi-
N;!l:'U,'" tary holders, and of mixed blood. We are in-
~~. clined to think that the idea of descent arose from
- ' the supposition that Gillibrede and Gilbert were
the same, which is so far correct, as the Gaelic
for the latter is Gileabart and Gillebride i but Gil-
bert is not a Gaelic, but a Norse or Saxon name.
It is claimed as Anglo-Saxon. In an interesting
work,1 first published in 1605 (see Walter, under
Garlies, 'Lands and their Owners in Galloway'),
Gilbert is said to be Saxon, and anciently spelled
Gildberight, which is gild, free. By abbreviation
it became Gilbert. The meaning was, liberally or
bountifully disposed. The first Earl of Angus
existed in the reign of Malcolm IV., and was
alive in A.D. 1157. It passed in marriage with
the heiress to Gilbert de Umfraville, an Anglo-
Norman, in 1243. Forfeited. Passed to the
Stewarts, and then to the Douglases, both of whom
were also of foreign extraction. Now held by the
Duke of Hamilton, of Flemish origin.
ATHOLE, Earls of.-Created by King Edgar, who
reigned from A.D. 1097 to 1107. Passed by marriage
to Thomas, the brother of Alan, Lord of Galloway.
Afterwards passed to six distinct families, the last
being the Murrays, of Flemish origin. The present
holders created Earl of Athole in 1626, and Duke
of, in 1703.
BUCHAN, Earls of.-First possessed by Fergus
1 'A. Restitution of Decayed Intelligence in Antiquities.' By
the 8tudy and travell of R. V., London. Six editions, the lint
at Antwerp in 1606, and the laet in London, 1678. Our copy is
1634.
between 1165 and 1210. Who he was is not TM Pint

known, but as we have shown, the name was in N~~
use by Norsemen, as well as by those of Celtic ~ ~
blood. In A.D. 1210, it passed by marriage to - '
William Comyn, of Norman origin, and since
then the title has been bome by three distinct
families of foreign extraction, the present holders
being a branch of the Erskine family, and obtained
by marriage in the seventeenth century.
CAITHNESS, Earls of.-Originally Norse. Passed
to different families. Obtained in 1455 by William
St Clair, of Anglo-Norman descent. Still kept by
the Sinclairs, as now spelled.
CARRICK, Earls of.-First held by Duncan, son
of Gilbert, son of Fergus, Lord of Galloway, whom
we consider and have shown to be of Norse blood.
Passed by marriage to Robert Brus, father of King
Robert I., of Anglo-Norman origin.
DUNBAR AND MARCH, Earls of.-Research causes
us to believe that they were of Anglo-Norse blood,
the particulars in regard to which we gave under
Mochrum, I Lands and their Owners in Galloway.'
The creation was in the twelfth century.
FIFE, Earls of.-The first family in the male line
ended about A.D. 1356. There is considerable con-
fusion as to their origin; but we do not think there
is sufficient basis for believing that they were de-
scended from the Mormaers, as some have asserted.
As in other cases, it has been overlooked that Jarl
(Earl) Thorfinn was in possession of Fifeshire at
the time when Duncan Macduff is mentioned as the
l\Iormaer. The district was also apparently largely
colonised by Norsemen, and, as conquered, Thorfinn
2'ke ~,.~ no doubt put in his own people as rulers, subordi-

N:f:':.d," nate to' himself. The names of places prove the
rift! 1. power exercised. After 1356, the earldom passed.
, with an only daughter, who was heiress. She had
four husbands, but died childless. It next passed
to the Stewarts, Earls of Menteith, of Anglo-Nor-
man ongm. The present holders obtained the title
by creation in 1759, and claim descent from the
first earls.
LENNOX, Earls of.-Of Anglo-Saxon or Norman
origin. They first appear in the twelfth century.
As in so many other cases, it passed by marriage in
the fifteenth century to a branch of the Stewarts.
The title was afterwards given to an illegitimate
son of King Charles II., whose descendant is Duke
of Richmond and Lennox. We gave an account of
the Lennox family under Cally, parish of Girthon,
in 'Lands and their Owners in Galloway.'
MAGNUS, Earl-Of Norse origin, and became ex-
tinct at an early period.
MARR, Earls of.-Very fabulous statements have
been circulated in regard to this earldom, arising in
some measure from Lord Hailes giving forth:
" This is one of the earldoms whose origin is lost in
its antiquity. It existed before our records, and
before the rera. of genuine history." It is to be re-
gretted that, living in more enlightened times, Lord
Hailes did not profit by it; for in this, as well as
in some other matters of historical importance, he
made great blunders, which his name gave cre-
dence to, and have been followed by those (many
in number) who take everything for granted, if
written by some one with a name as a writer.
THE FlBST NOBIIJTY IN SCOTLAND, ETC. 265
Starting with Earl Martacus in A.D. 1065, a con- The PW.t

nection with the Mormaers is wished to be made N::J!1,fl
out which, research shows, never existed. That ~ ~
Martacus was of Celtic origin we do not believe,
and certainly no connection with the Mormaers can
be discovered. In no instance will this be found.
From Martacus, first earl, we will pass to Gratney,
who, as alleged, was the eleventh earl. He died
in A.D. 1300. With two sons as issue, he had also
a daughter, who is said to have married Sir E.
Keith, and again whose daughter is said to have
married Sir Thomas Erskine; but this information,
strange to say, is in inextricable darkness when
proof is requested. When it is considered that the
families in question were at the time very flourish-
ing, and consequently with no lack of recorders to
register every event, and more particularly such as
were of importance, it is remarkable that nothing
authentic, or good guide, can be found to substan-
tiate these marriages, if ever realities. The male
line became extinct with Earl Thomas, who died in
1371 or 1379. It has been overlooked in the question
of succession that William, Earl of Douglas, mar-
ried Margaret, sister of EarI.Thomas. and at his
death, through this marriage, he became Earl of
Marr. He was seized of the territorial earldom,
and not as a tenant in right of his wife. She had
by him James, who succeeded as Earl of Douglas
and Marr, and fell in battle in A.D. 1388, without
leaving legitimate issue, when his. sister Isabella
was seized of the earldom of Marr in 1391. She
was unmarried, and is stated to have died in A.D.
1407-8 (1417-181), when the line ended. The real
TM Fir'" claimants for the ancient earldom should be those

Ns:t:.r,J." of the Douglas family, of the same line as William,
Jr; 1. Earl of Douglas and Marr.
, The Lyles and the Erskines afterwards claimed
each one-half of the territory, but not the title,
which being territorial required all the lands, and
therefore only one heir. As the Lyles are said to
have quartered the Man armorial bearings, a con-
nection in some way or other must have existed.
With the Stewarts of Menteith there was also a
connection. Also King James III. granted the
earldom with the lands to his brother the Duke of
Albany. Ultimately it passed to the Crown. Next
. to James Stewart, eldest illegitimate son of King
James V., who afterwards renounced it, and was
created Earl of Moray, and finally, in 1565, the
earldom, with such lands as remained, under a new
creation, were bestowed on John, Lord Erskine, for
services performed, as specially mentioned by Alex-
ander Hay, who was clerk of the Privy Council, to
which he bad been appointed in March 1564. He
was afterwards appointed Clerk-Register and a
Lord of Session in 1579, when he assumed the title
of Lord Easter-Kennet. In his c Estimate of the
Scottish Nobility,' he states that John, Lord Erskine.
cc for his goode service and truthe, created ErIe of
Marre. and last was Regent of Scotland." This
evidence is contemporary. The earldom of 1565
is the only one of Mar ever possessed by the
Erskines.
The son of Lady Frances Jemima. daughter of
John Thomas, Earl of Mar and Kellie, who died in
1828, claimed to be the heir in line j but the earl-
THB FlRST NOBILITY IN SCOTLAND, ETC. 267
dom of 1565 being to heirs male, after much TIM FWd

unpleasant altercation, an Act of Parliament was ~~"
passed in 1885, granting to the Rev. Mr Goodeve, ~ 1.
her son by her husband, Dr Goodeve of Clifton, '
near Bristol, an earldom entitled the Earl of Mar,
but specified as not being in any way to the pre-
judice of the one held by the Erskines, the repre-
sentative family. Thus this curious peerage con-
troversy was settled in a curious manner.
MBNTEITH, Earls ot-Murdoch was the first earl,
in the reign of King David I.-that is, from 1124
to 1153. It passed with the eldest daughter of the
third earl to Walter Comyn, second son of William,
Earl of Buchan. Afterwards obtained by Walter,
third son of Walter, the third High Steward, who
had married the youngest daughter, and on the
strength of this he had the title, &0., wrested from
her elder sis~r, already mentioned. Their second
son, John, was the betrayer of Sir William Wal1ace.
It next passed to the Grahams by marriage. Again
to a Stewart, and again to a Graham, being Malise
Graham, Earl of Strathem, with whose descen-
dants it remained until direct heirs failed. Now
dormant.
Ross, Earls of.-The first was Malcolm, in the
reign of Malcolm IV.-that is, between A.D. 1153
and 1165. Next was Ferquhard, called the Son
of the Priest. Then in the fourteenth century it
passed by a daughter and heiress to other families
in line from her. In 1424 it reverted to the Crown,
and was vested in 1476. In 1778 it was claimed
by Munro Ross of Pitca1nie, as the male descendant
of Hugh, brother of the last earl in the fourteenth
Tl&e Fir" century. No decision was arrived at. It is almost

N;:'J:!1." unnecessary to state that there could be no claim
~ 1c. for Malcolm as a descendant of the Mormaers of
Ross and Moray.
STRATHERN, Earls of. - The first known was
Malise, of Norse blood, who appears in A.D. 1114
to 1138. The earldom was granted in 1343 to Sir
Maurice Moray, the nephew of Malise, the seventh
earl
The Stewarts, as in so many other cases, got
this earldom also, and from whom it passed by a
female to the Grahams. In 1427, the heir, Malise
Graham, 'was created Earl of Menteith.
SUTHERLAND, Earls of.-Nisbet states that Wal-
ter, son of Alanys, Thane of Sutherland, killed by
Macbeth, was the first earl, to which he was raised
by Malcolm Canmore in A.D. 1061. The title of
Thane, purely Saxon, we do not believe ever took
root, if it ever existed in Scotland It may have
been used by Malcolm, &0., as an expression more
than a reality, with other innovations of his through
his wife Queen Margaret, but only for a brief period
The Walter, son of Alanus, has so much of the
Anglo-Norman sound, that even if correct that he
held the position ascribed, we must regard him as a
foreigner. The starting-point to us seems to be
William, the son of Hugh }'reskine, a Fleming, who
was created earl in A.D. 1228. The male line failed
in 1766, and was carried on in the female line by
Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of the last earl.
She married, in 1785, G. E. Leveson-Gower, after-
wards Marquis of Stafford, whose descendant, as
the second Duke of Sutherland, is the present
representative, a dukedom having been bestowed Tk6 kit

in 1833. N~fI.
llfJU qt' .
The foregoing were the earldoms in Scotland in Titla, .te.
1283-84, and which then formed the entire nobility
in the country. They all failed in the male line.
With scarcely an exception they were of foreign
extraction, and the same may be stated of those
who followed, extending to the holders of titles in
the present day. It is a remarkable circumstance
that the Celtic families of position in early times
were so completely put aside and kept down. We
are not aware of any family of rank in Scotland at
the present time who can, with any degree of truth,
lay claim to descent from the ancient Mormaers in
the Highlands, or others of high standing, at the
same period, in the Lowlands. The oldest peerage,
as we have shown, is the Earldom of Sutherland,
and that was originally bestowed on a Fleming,
which a century ago passed to the Gowers, an Eng-
lish family. We have to ask, Where are the de-
scendants of the early and powerful foreign families
who first were known in Scotland? How soon the
Morvilles disappeared, who were the first Con-
stables of Scotland, which high position they had
secured, with lauds in many counties, including
Galloway! Not only did they entirely disappear,
as we already mentioned elsewhere, but even where
their castle was, in which they principally resided,
is unknown. They were also Lords of Cunningham
in Ayrshire, and a supposed place has been men-
tioned, but nothing certain can be ascertained.
Their name alone remains in history. The power
270 GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODKRN.
TMFmt of Roland, and his son Alan, Lords of Galloway,

N=":~ was principally acquired from the first-named hav-
r:;;1. ing married the daughter and heiress of Richard de
- ' Morville, the last of the family in the male line.
Again, where are the De Soules or Soulis, the first
of whom was Ranulph, a follower of King David I.
from England, from whom a grant of the district
of Liddesdale, &0., was obtained 1 Sir William, a
descendant, played a traitor's part in Galloway,
where he and his never owned an acre of land; but
whose name was made use of by the prior and
monks of Whithom, to deceive King Robert the
Bruce in regard to lands, when the latter was lying
sick in the Priory. Where also are the represen-
tatives of the De Viponts or Vitreponts, who ob-
tained lands in Galloway 1 or the U mfravilles, who
became Earls of Angus, with much power, and lost
it all? Their last descendant died in the present
century in poverty. Several others of note could
be named. Most of them had but short tenure of
the territory and power lavished on them by Scot-
land's kings. The past histories of such families
are now unknown, excepting to the inquirers into
the things that are now shrouded in darkness. But
little interest, if any, is taken by the world at large.
The present peerage list has many historic titles
and names, but they are not held by the male de-
scendants of the original families. Some have come
tp the present holders through female descent--
that is, marriages-and not a few in the most in-
direct manner; while in other cases, old titles have
been revived by being assumed by fresh creations
in semi-modem times. Another source of confusion
is that, in new creations, surnames and titles haye TM Fim

.
been transposed- th at lS, .
an anCIent surname has NobilittJ in
&otlGttd,
been taken as the title, and the title as the sur- ~?te.
name. This we find in illegitimate descents in '
England. Whether as peers or commoners, the
assumption of surnames other than their own
causes many a family to sail under false colours.
The changes in England have been so vast, that in
the present House of Lords there is not a single
male descendant of any of the barons who were
chosen to enforce the Magna Charta in A.D. 1215.
or who fought at Agincourt in 1415. The necessity
for giving the particulars may be gathered from the
fact that in Galloway, where so many new people
are to be found, we have heard the present Earls
of Galloway called the successors of the Douglas
family as Lords of Galloway. This ignorance is
not exceptional.
The present Earls of Galloway obtained the lands
of Garlies about the beginning of the fifteenth cen-
tury. With the lordship of Galloway they never
had any connection. Such position ceased with the
Earls of Douglas when they fell in A.D. 1455, and
they only held it for eighty-six years, having been
possessed by several of them in succession during
that brief time. About 150 years afterwards, in
the reign of King James VL of Scotland and I.
of England, it is historical that the titles of earl,
viscount, and baron were sold at different prices
in the Unite<J Kingdom. Robert Ker, a hand-
some young Scotsman. was put forward by certain
intriguing Scottish courtiers as a puppet to attract
the king's attention, and thus to keep the latter
'I'M ~r81.
from taking up with able and dangerous English-
Nobillt .
8cotlG'fJ," men
at Court. However, he got beyond the ob-
'I'::~. ject in view, obtaining a hold of the royal favour
- ' far exceeding what was intended by the instigators.
Young Ker had nothing but a good personal appear-
ance to recommend him. The bait; however, took
with the weak king, who became attached ·.to young
Ker, and made him a knight, as well as a gentle-
man of the royal bedchamber. Soon after he was
created Viscount Rochester. His career, however,
became an infamous one. His connection with the
Countess of Essex, and as the instrument of ·the
murder of his friend who trusted in him, was a
crime of the blackest character. As with J.D.any
other Court favourites, his time of disgrace also
arrived. It is believed that King James was not
only aware of his proceedings with the Countess of
Essex, but connived at what was going on, for, as
stated, he was charmed to hear of the amours of
his Court. On Ker's marriage with the Countess of
Essex, he was created Earl of Somerset. In con-
nection with Galloway, Sir John M'Douall of
Garthland married Margaret Ker, daughter of
Lord Jedburgh, and thus the friendship of Robert
Ker, Earl of Somerset, was obtained.' Through this
in1luence M'Douall was knighted, who then bribed
the earl to get him a peerage as Lord or Earl of
Galloway, and he probably would have obtained it,
had not the earl at the time fallen into disgrace.
M'Douall lost both money and titl~. The money
we believe was obtained by the sale of some land.
Another applicant at the same time was Sir Alex-
ander Stewart of Garlies, with the interest of Ludo-
ARMORIAL BEARINGS• 273
.vick Stuart, who in the Stewart line was the ei2hth

~
TM Firs'
N obilit7/ .
Ear1 and the second Duke of Lennox, and through &otlA,J."
him Sir Alexander h&4' been created Lord Garlies '/'is;;:~.
in A.D. 1607. When the favourite at Court had ,.
fallen, the way was clear for Lord Garlies, and
through the same source he obtained further eleva-
tion by being created ~l of Galloway in 1623.
.Beyond original descent from a common ancestor
.some centuries previously, there was no connection
with the senior branch, who by marriage founded
the royal house of Stewart, yet from the absence of
correct information, it was erroneously assumed.
King James also sold one hundred baronetcies in
England. The creations were granted under the
plea to maintain a certain number of soldiers in
Ireland, which was a blind, and the service com-
muted for money. In the same way in 1625, in
Scotland, the Nova Scotia baronetcies were sold for t. 150.
one hundred and fifty pounds each, with a nominal
six thousand acres of land in North America. The
farce of infeftment was by royal warrant carried out
on the Castle-hill (Esplanade), Edinburgh.
Another to'pic of some interest is the fact, as AuOBUL

known to those who have gone closely into such Bulmiaa.
research, that the Lord Lyon's registers do not
contain the armorial bearings of many of the
ancient families in Scotland. This arises from the
downfall of so many, and the consequent indifference
to such matters. During the time of the persecu-
tion an Act of Parliament was passed to compel
registration, but it failed to obtain the required
attention in a general way. As Nisbet in his book
S
27(. GALLOWAY: ANCIENT AND MODERN.
on Heraldry states, "Anno 1672, Act of Parlia-

ment, altho' ordained and instituted to prevent
irregularities in Heranldry, yet at this day (1772) is
not so complete as is to be wished, many of our
most ancient· and considerable families having
neglected to register their arms, notwithstanding
the Act of Parliament, partly thro' indolence,
and partly thro' an extravagant opinion of their
own greatness, as if the same could never be ob-
·scured," &c. This no doubt was the case in some
instances, but so far as Galloway was concerned,
the troubles that had accumulated on the Celtic and
other families was the true xeason. In addition,
the district in these times was in a measure isolated
from Edinburgh, where all such things were carried
out. The prosperous families, from habits of in-
trigue, &c., alone kept up communication with the
Scottish capital. Another point is that those who
neglected to be registered at the time specified-now
over two hundred years ago-the ancient armorial
bearings borne by some families for many centuri~
would be placed on the same footing in the registers
as the most modem, so far as dates were concerned.
This to ancient families who possessed armorial bear-
ings from the earliest institution of such was natur-
ally not agreeable to their feelings.
To The languages in use in Galloway from first to

LANGVA-GB. I as t have been' . ed by so many
vanous, OccasIon
different peoples who, in more or lesser numbers.
were at different periods the inhabitants. The
Celtic, however, was always in the ascendant.
Buchanan tells us that Gaelic was the spoken
THE LANGUAGE. 275
language in the sixteenth century, which may be TM

considered to have been in existence for many ~
centuries previously, as what we have stated about
the colonisation from Ireland will show, and before
that the Cymric Celtic dialect. Celtic scholars
consider that in those early times the Goidelic and
the Cymric did not greatly differ, excepting in the
sub-dialects. Some writers, however, have ques-
tioned the Goidelic (Gaelic) language having been
spoken in Galloway. Such erroneous views arise
from the absence of a full knowledge of the in-
habitants at different periods, and also because
about the time of the Reformation all the procla-
mations,law proceedings, &c., were in the Lowland
Scotch; that the Bible was translated into the
vernacular, and the General Assembly in 1579
says, "There was a copy in every church, and the
.book of God's law is read and understood in our
vulgar language, and almost in every private
house." It is forgotten that • The Book of Com-
mon Order' of the Church was translated into
Gaelic by Carswell, Superintendent of .Argyll, and
printed in 1567. The Bible, however, was not
translated and printed in the same language; and
it was not until 1690 that a translation into Irish
was made by - - Beadle, an Englishman, born in
Essex, and which the Gaelic population in Scot-
land made use of until 1736, when the Rev. James •
Stewart of Killin parish, Perthshire, translated
the New Testament into Gaelic, and his son, the
Rev. Patrick Stewart, followed with the Old Testa-
ment, thereby completing the Bible in the Gaelic
language. In 1820, the latter had a grant from
TIM Government of £1000 for this important work.

~. There is no proof against what we believe to be a
fact as regards Galloway. All the enactments we
have given were framed in Edinburgh, where the
Lowland Scotch was the language spoken. All the
public documents, charters, &c., in England at one
time were in Norman-French, yet the people did
not speak that language. Besides, what we quote
applies to Scotland generally, and not to Galloway
specially. Our belief is, that both the Gaelic and
the Lowland Scotch were spoken in Galloway at
the end of the sixteenth century (as now to be
found in the Highlands), and that the latter
gradually gained the ascendancy from the prox-
imity of the district to the ¥>wlands, where the
Scottish dialect was in use. Buchanan, in the
early portion of his' History of Scotland,' like the
other historians dealing with that period, cannot
be relied on; but he was living at the period to
which we refer, and his position enabled him to
know what he was writing about.
From what we have given of the history of
Galloway, it may be accepted that the great body
of the inhabitants were of Celtic origin, and
although great changes have taken place during
the present century, yet, as a whole, the population
may still be so classed. The augmentation to the
Cymric Celts by the colonisation from Ireland was
chiefly a return of the same Goidelic or Gaelic
people, by whom for a time the whole of Scotland,
to a large extent, was inhabited. The natives of
Strathclyde were Cymric Celts, and, as we stated
in its proper place, for centuries were ruled by
LEGAL GOVERNMENT. 277
their own kings. It is known that the names of TIM

places in Galloway and Ayrshire are purer Celtic, ~
and better understood by the Gaelic scholar, than
they are in Breadalbane and many other parts of
the Highlands. There are also many words of
blended Cymric and Gaelic. It has been men-
tioned that in 1672, when Highlanders were
quartered on the Galloway Presbyterians, they
were surprised to find themselves addressed by the
natives in the Erse or Gaelic. The Goidels only
brought back the Gaelic language as spoken by
their ancestors prior to the Cymric occupation,
and as it had continued in the Highlands from
an early period.
The framework of legal government, at least, LBG.u.

seems to have been introduced into Galloway as ~~
early as in any other portion of Scotland. As to
be learned from the Chartulary of Glasgow, before
the end of the twelfth century there is a precept
of the king commanding his sheriffs and baili1fs of
Galloway, Carrick, and the Levanachs to allow
the Bishop of Glasgow to collect the tithes and
dues in those colinties. At the same time the
Gallowaymen adhered to their own Celtic laws in
so far as their local transactions were concerned,
and had proper judges appointed for that purpose.
This continued to the reign of James VI., when the
practice of ca'ldpu, or gifts from the tenantry to their
landlords. was put down by Act of Parliament.
In A.D. 1292 and 1296, various individuals in
the district swore fealty to King Edward I. of
England, and obtained writs to have their property
...
I
:=!. restored. In the latter year Edward appointed

fIIftt. Roger de Skoter as justiciary. Thomas Mackulach,
about the same time, was made sheriff, and Roger
de Kirkpatrick and Walter de Burghton justices.
Still the old laws were not interfered with. One
of the first, granted by Robert the Bruce, was a
charter confirming the new liberties bestowed by
the king on the Galwegians. In 1341, it was
seriously abridged by the creation of the Earldom
of Wigton (see Mochrum, C Lands and their Owners
in Galloway'), which included the whole county,
with the jurisdiction of a regality. By the said
charter, Wigton was confirmed as the shire town.
Douglas, who purchased the earldom in 1372,
possessed the same privileges as Fleming~ William
Douglas of Leswalt was sheriff of Wigtonshire, and
keeper of the Castle of Lochnaw, Leswalt, in the
reign of James I. In 1426, the latter was acquired
by Andrew Agnew, SC'Idifer or squire to Margaret
Douglas, Duchess of Touraine. In 1452, his son,
Andrew Agnew, was styled of Lochnaw, and as
SC'Idi/er to James II., the office of sheriff was
granted to him. The sheriffship was retained by
the Agnews until 1682, when the then holder was
superseded for refusing to take cc the Test Oath."
Colonel John Graham of Claverhouse was appointed
in his stead, and the next year (1683) his brother
David Graham was appointed conjunct sheriff.
When the Revolution cani.e, the sheriffship was
restored to the Agnews, and remained with them
until the abolition in 1747, when £4000 was
allowed in lieu of the office. Other claims, such
as the bailiaries of regalities, were in this way
~ -~~----
DESCRIPTION OJ' GALLOWAY. 279
bought up or repudiated, and the sheriffship came

to be a matter of appointment by the Crown, and
the m9.0aistrates of the burghs continue to exercise
their constitutional functions unmolested. In
1706, when the Articles of Union between Eng-
land and Scotland were publicly burned at Dum-
fries by an armed mob, it does not appear that the
landowners in Galloway took any share in the
proceedings. The first and immediate effect of
the measure was injurious, and it was not for half
a century that Scotland began to feel the benefit.
But for an accident the Union would have been
dissolved by a vote of the House of Lords, brought
on by some of the Scottish Peers in 1713; and
it was mainly the discontent occasioned by the
Union, and not so much from affection for the
Stewarts, that produced the rebellion of 1715, in
which the Kenmore and Nithsdale families in
Galloway took a share. The Sasine books of the
district for the period bear evidence to the bur-
dening of estates, and the changes in the owner-
ships of lands. A.dded to this was the failure in
1772 of the Douglas and Heron bank, which
brought additional ruin to many.
The word Galloway has had various derivations DBacJup.

applied to it, and appears in various forms, as we '8~
have already mentioned. We will merely repeat WAY.
here . that the name implies a mixed population
-viz., Gall, a stranger, evidently referring to the I
Norsemen, and GIuedal, Celts, the Cymric and
Gaelic natives. The present counties of Wigton
and Kirkcudbright comprise the district known as
Galloway. There is an idea that the first should

be spelt with the letter Y, which is probably cor-
rect, and it is so given in Pont's • Galloway Topo-
graphised.' His survey of the district was made
between 1608 and 1620. In his map, published. by
Blaeu, the town is spelled with a W and not a Y.
This change, however, may have been copied from
the Bagman Roll of the year 1296, in which we
find the shire spelled Wygeton, Wyggeton, and
Wiggeton. If originally spelled with the Yo it would
be from the Norse so far as regards the first part
of the name, which in that language is Vigg, and
means a house, although also found as the name of
an island in Norway. There is vigi, a stronghold.
which might be applied.. The general impression
is that the first syllable is derived from the bay,
and it may be so, as although in the Norse vile,
from viJc,;a, is the word applying, yet in the Danish,
as mentioned by Cleasby and Vigfusson, there is
'Dig for a small creek, inlet, or bay. It is further
stated that the form 'W'Wc or 'IIJiclI, in British local
names is partly of Norse, partly of Latin ('Dicus)
oricain, and that all inland places of course belong
to the latter class. The next syllable, tM, is in
Norse tun, which applies to a town as well as to
a farm. or buildings. In the oldest of the burgh
charters extant, dated 28th April 1457, it is spelled.
Wigtoun. The final e is sometimes used. For a
few years, about 1790, it was spelled. Wigton. The
town of Wigton in Cumberland is found as Wyg-
ton in the seventeenth century, and the same in
the twelfth century connected. with a barony, and
also a church so named. From what we have given,
DESCRIPTION OF GALLOWAY. 281
and the fact that the Wigtons known are in Gal-

loway and Cumberland, where the Norsemen ruled
for about a couple of centuries, we think is conclu-
sive evidence that in both districts the name had a
Norse origin. Wigtonshire or Western Galloway
has upon the east Kirkcudbrightshire as 'its boun-
dary, being divided therefrom by the river Cree
and the Bay of Wigton. On the north side it has
Carrick. Ayrshire, with the Irish Channel and the
Solway Firth on the west and south, thereby being
largely sea-girt. The length of the county varies,
being twenty-three. twenty-five, and twenty-nine
miles, the whole comprising 309,087 acres. The
principal rivers are the Cree as a boundary, which
has its rise from two streams, Cree proper, which is
small, from Loch Domel in Penninghame parish,
and the other near Eldrig hill in Carrick, Ayrshire,
the direct distance of which to Newton-Stewart is
eigh~een miles. Of the full length, with windings
until discharging into Wigton Bay at Creetown, we
have not the mileage. The next river is the Blade-
noch, flowing from Lochmabberry and the moun-
tainous parts of Penninghame, being joined. below
Craighlaw by the Tart flowing from Airtfield in the
moors of Luce. The Bladenoch then flows on until
its discharge into the Bay of Wigton at Wigtown,
nearly opposite to Creetown. Formerly it came
close to the town. The Luce, another fine river,
flows from the Carrick march for twelve miles ere
it falls into the Bay of Luce near Glenluce. The
rivers mentioned are frequented. by salmon and S68-
trout. The Cree and the Bladenoch have also that
delicate fish the spirling.
There are many smaller streams. with more or

less trout, &0., the largest of which are the Malzie,
the Oross, the Soleburn, and the Piltanton, &0.
The old religious houses were the abbeys of Glen-
luce, Saulseat, Wigton, and the Priory of Whithom,
while the remains of ancient chapels still stand, or
can be traced The most ancient and interesting
is at Oruggleton, near Garlieston, a portion of which
still exists. It has much similarity to the style in
early use in Ireland, and evidently was erected
during the period when the Irish-Scottish Church
at Iona was in existence. The owners of the castle
from about the beginning of the twelfth century
having been Irish-Scots will account for this. We
recently got a photograph in Dublin of an arch to
a doorway leading to a burial- ground at Castle
Dennot, county Kildare, which shows much simi-
larity to the chancel arch at Oruggleton Chapel
The principal difference seems to be in the cutting
of the stones, if so cut as appears in the photograph.
We had not time to see the ruin. There are other
examples elsewhere. From the usual want of in-
terest shown until recently in the preservation of
ancient buildings in Galloway, a year or two ago
the eastern gable wall was blown down. This is
much to be regretted, as it formed the portion of
the chancel where the altar stood, and above which,
in the most primitive form, there was a largely
splayed window, more like a loophole. It was about
18 inches high and 9 in width. We took a sketch
of the chapel, including the gable, which then stood,
and which is given in • Lands and their Owners in
Galloway.' We have to observe t·hat in our descri.p-
DESCRIPTION 011' GALLOWAY. 283
tion we erroneously inserted the word " niche," and

that the engraver has not shown the outside wall
in a straight line. It is as well to mention these
mistakes.
The Presbyteries are two in number-Wigton
and Stranraer - with nine parishes in the first
named and ten in the latter. Lochryan is the
only land -locked salt - water loch. Wigton and
Luce bays have also been so called. They are,
however, really bays or arms of the sea; but as
loch also bears the latter meaning, the term when
applied is not wrong. Lochryan runs from north
to south inland about ten miles. Wigton Bay is
four miles broad and eight in length. Luce Bay,
from the Mull of Galloway to about the head of
Craignarget, is about sixteen miles in length, and
as to width, it can scarcely be defined, as it may
be called open sea between the Mull and the Bur-
row Head on the opposite coast. At the present
mouth of the river Bladenoch there is a bank of
shells that has existed for the last two centuries at
least, and does not seem to diminish. The shells,
burned with peat, furnished lime for the country
around. The fresh-water lochs, in regard to which
we will again refer, are numerous. Some of them
have islets. Some also have trout; while others
have pike, perch, &c. The royal burghs are Wig-
town, Whithorn, and Stranraer. The harbours are
Stranraer, Wigtown, Garlieston, Portpatrick, Isle of
Whithorn. Drumore, and Port-William.
The eastern portion of Galloway is Kirkcud-
brightshire. Chalmers and others have stated that
it had its name from Qercuthbert, the Saxons hav-
-'t:"t ing founded the burgh, and given it that name in

GfIlloway. honour of their tutelary saint, Cuthbert of Lindis-
fame. The Saxon occupation we have already
dealt with as being erroneous; but even had it
been 80, we think that the usual practice of hon-
ouring 0. saint was to build and dedicate a church,
rather than a fortress or burgh, to him or her. Be-
sides, it was overlooked that the ancient name of
the parish of Ballantrae was Kirkcudbright-Inner-
tig, from the church which, dedicated to St Cuth-
bert, stood at the confluence of the Tig. The name
was changed to Ballantrae in 1617. The position
of saints has been reversed by the Church of Rome,
for by the Scriptures they are found on earth, in-
stead of which, by being canonised, they are made 80
after death. Anyhow, the history of St Cuthbert
is worthy of notice, for, as we have shown under
our remarks about the Saxons, their name has been
used in the usual exaggerated form. That Cuth-
bert was 8 Saxon we do not credit. As we have
mentioned, the people in the Lowlands who were
not Celtic, when temporarily held by those 80uth
of the Tweed, were more of Scandinavian origin
than Saxon. Butler, in his C Lives of the Saints,'
states that he was born not far from Mailros (Mel-
rose), and his name signifies illustrious for skill, or
Guthbertus, worthy of God. These two meanings
are rather wide of each other. It seems a forced
explanation. and based on a Saxon supposition.
Following the above, another very different account
is given in the same work-viz., that, according to
the saint's MS. life in the Cottonian Library, he
was born at Ceannes or Kells, in Meath; his mother
DESCRIPTION OJ' GALLOWAY. 285
was Saba, a princess who led a holy life; and that ~p
he was grandson of Murertach, King of Ireland, ~.
A.D. 533. This latter account may not be quite
correct in the particulars, but we are inclined to
give more credence to it than the Melrose pedi-
gree, for it was about this time that Colum-cille
settled in Ionaj and also, as we have shown,
Galloway was being colonised by the Irish-Scots
from Ulster. Anyhow, wherever born, he is as a
saint first known in history as being in Scotland,
and as a monk at Melrose. After different move-
ments he succeeded as prior of Melrose in 664, and
some years afterwards he was removed to Lindis-
farne. He next became a hermit on Fame isle,
and ended as bishop of the district, the office being
forced on him. He died on the 26th March 687.
Such is an outline account. More particulars are
given by us in 'Lands and their Owners in Gal-
loway.' That he was a good man is apparent,
and that the shire and town bearing his name
took it from him as a native of Ireland, we
credit.
It is to be remembered that the Irish-Scottish
Church, with its Celtic clergy, was the Church at
that time, and its influence was not only in Gallo-
way and other parts of Scotland, but also in the
north of England Aiden and some companions,
in the time of Colum-cille, journeyed from Iona
to Landisfame, and, as mentioned by Bede, they
were constantly employed reading the Scriptures
and learning psalms. The saint's name in the
twelfth and thirteenth centuries was written Cud-
bright, and Kirkcuthbright, as applied in Gallo-
•
,
~P- way. In the fourteenth century, Kirkubry. In

(~. Reginald of Durham it is given as Cuthbrictisk-
chirch: and St Cuthbert of Denesmore, in the Char-
tulary of Holyrood. It is also found as Kirkcuth-
bert, Kirkcubree, and Kirkcudbright. Most of the
spellings show their phonetic origin, so common
in early times. Kirkcudbrightshire or Eastern
Galloway is, from north-west to south-east, forty-
four miles long; the extreme breadth is thirty-
one miles, the minimum is twenty-one miles. The
acreage is 571,950, of which a large proportion is
mountainous. It is separated from Western Gallo-
way (Wigtonshire) on the west side by the river
Cree and Wigton Bay. On the east it is bounded
by Dumfriesshire and the river Nith; on the north
and the north-west by Ayrshire; and on the south
by the Solway Firth. The coast is generally bold
and iron-bound. Oft'the parish of Colvend are the
Bamhourie sands, which extend from five to five
and a half miles. The Ilorthern portion of the
shire is very mountainous, the hills ranging from
2764 to 1142 feet high. This tract of country
extends to Ayrshire, and is a wild, picturesque
district, principally occupied with cattle and sheep.
Here and there are arable lands scattered through-
out, but the chief grain-growing portion is in the
southern parishes. There, as to be expected, are
the remains of the religious establishments which
existed prior to the Reformation - viz., Dun-
drennan, Tungland, Balmacross, New Abbey, and
Lincluden j also the priory of St Mary's Isle. As
in Wigtonshire, the ruins or sites of various small
chapels can still be seen or traced. The prin-
DESCRIPTION OF GALLOWAY. 281
cipal river is the Ken, which runs into and forms DtMrip.
tioll til
Loch Ken, below New Galloway, and, debouching 6e&llot«1y.
therefrom, beComes the Dee. The total length of
the two rivers united is forty-six miles, running
through the centre of the county, and discharg-
ing into the Solway below Kirkcudbright. The
Urr is another river to be noticed, which has its
rise from Loch Urr in and on the south-western
boundary of Dumfriesshire. It has a course of
twenty-six miles, and discharges eastward of Hestan
island into the Solway Firth. The river :Fleet com-
prises the Big and Little waters of Fleet. The first
has its source near Cairnsmuir, parish of Kirkma-
breck, and the other in Loch :Fleet. The latter
joins near Castramont. They flow through a beau-
tiful country, and discharge into Wigton Bay, near
Gatehouse-on-Fleet. In all the foregoing rivers
salmon and trout are to be found. There are many
small streams wit.h trout, &c. The lochs inland
are also numerous, in which trout, pike, perch, &c.,
are to be got. In fact, in no other district in Scot-
land are so many lochs as in Galloway. They are
to be met with of different sizes in every parish. -
As we will state under Crannogs, of late years they
have attracted much interest, as in those with islets,
most of the latter have been discovered to be o~
artificial construction, and on which, in prehistoric
times, were the abodes of the then natives. As we
have mentioned elsewhere, Cresar relates that the
aborigines in England had their dwellings in the
forests, no doubt where lakes did not exist.
The character of Kirkcudbrightshire being much
more mountainous, is sufficient to prove that so far
~lf it was a wilder district in ancient times than the

~7I. western part of Galloway, now known as Wigton-
shire. The latter has also many hills, but the
ranges are not very high, and they rise abruptly.
As seen from Kirkcudbrightshire, it has a rather
fiat aspect. In former times it was covered with
trees forming a vast forest, and as late as the be-
ginning of the present century it may be described
as a vast moorland stretch of country, with here
and there cultivated land interspersed. In the
same way. in Kirkcudbrightshire, there were fertile
strips of land, especially on the south coast, and
a considerable quantity of grain must have been
raised, for, during the occupation by King Edward
I., wheat was exported from Kirkcudbright to Cum-
berland and Ireland, to be made into flour, and
reshipped for the use of his army. This shows that
the primitive mode of grinding was then in force.
In after-times various mills are to be found par-
ticularly mentioned in charters, with "thirlage"
over lands named, which was, that the tenants
were bound to send all their grain to be ground
. at the said mill. This is still in force, if not in !
; actual performaI.'ce, by a percentage being levied
I on the rental of lands owned by others embraced
in the charter. Although possessed of 80 large a

i
seaboard, Kirkcudbrightshire has only one port of
any consequence, and that is Kirkcudbright, which
maintains a harbour-master, and has a good many
small vessels belonging to and coming to the port.
Creetown, Gatehouse, and Palnackie on the Urr,
have a few small coasting vessels. The first and
last named are principally for vessels in connee-
FORTS. 289
tion with the conveyance of granite to Liverpool Ducrip-

and London. tioll of
(}aIlotDay.
When Mr John Maclellan wrote his account of
Galloway for 'Blaeu's Atlas Scotire,' early in the
seventeenth century, it would appear that he was
not fully acquainted with the names of the ancient
families and the history of the district. Those of
his name were chiefly located in Eastern Galloway,
Kirkcudbrightshire. As we have shown in C Lands
and their Owners in Galloway,' the origin and FORTS.
early history of the family name which he bore
has hitherto been erroneously placad in a position
which research negatives.
One of the race features in Galloway, from which I

more or less is to be learned, are the circular earth-,
works or forts, with ramparts and ditches. They
are on the tops of hills, and are numerous. The I
Jargest sized are called dum, the Gaelic for a fort. \"t_ -1- 'U•. t.-..A.
The word moat is also used for a fort, which is dis-
tinct from mote, an unfortified mound for courts of
justice, of which there are several in Galloway, and
stated to be from. the Gaelic mod, a councilor court
of justice. In Wales the forts are or were very
numerous, and as those in Galloway are usually
called British, it tends to support our statement
that the Cymri were for some time in possession
of the district, and were found there by the R0-
mans. Similar forts are also to be found in Dum-
fries, Peebles (over one hundred), Selkirk, and Ber-
wick shires, as well as in other parts, Perthshire and
Argyll; but in the latter place they differ in form,
&c. Even as far north as Ross-shire they are to
T
Fm.. be found on its borders, but not always on high

land, as usually found in Galloway, which latter
site is also generally found in Ireland, where the
same kind of forts are very numerous in nearly
every county, particularly in Ulster and Connaught.
They are called rat'" there, the Irish for a fort;
but the common name is lioB, which means a fort-
ress. The oonstr.uction of those in Ireland are
identical with those in the south of Scotland, with
one exception, which was, that the latter were
usually confined to one rampart and ditch, whereas
those in Ireland had one, two, and sometimes three
intrenchments, of which latter kind there is one
example in Galloway-on Chippermore farm, parish
of Mochrum. It is close to the shore, Bay of Luce,
and instead of one, it has two inner circular ram-
parts. This fort has puzzled many inquirers, and,
as too often the case in all questionable structures,
it has been ascribed to the Saxons. That it was
the work of the Irish-Scots there cannot be a doubt.
It may be remarked here that considerable inter-
course in early times seems to have existed between
the peoples in Wales and in Ireland, which will
account for the similarity in the forts found. Two
or three vitrified forts have also been found in the
district. In what way the stones were vitrified
has not been discovered. The material as found
has all the appearance of sing from furnaces, and
it is known that certain stones do melt with a high
degree of heat. The finest specimen of the kind
known to us is on a range of high land between
Dingwall and Strathpeft'er, in Ross-shire. We may
also mention, before closing this subject, Camp Hill,
FORTS, CRANNOGS, CAIRNS. 291
on the borders of Hereford and Worcester shires, ForU.

near to Malvern. The hill, which is 1096 feet
high, has its name from the extensive earth works,
with a citadel fifty yards in diameter, on the north
and highest point. Tradition connects this exten-
sive range of fortifications with Caractacus. It is
said to have been stormed by the Romans in A.D. '75.
From the summit a great extent of country is seen,
with some of the Welsh mountains in the distance.
As now generally known, the aborigines in Gal. ClWQf0G8.

loway had their strongholds on the isles, many
of which are found to be artificial, in the lochs
which abound in the district. It is only about fifty
years ago that they were discovered in Ireland, which
led to similar investigation in Galloway with suc-
cess, when Dowalton Loch was drained. Since then
they have been traced in various other lochs, and
some remain to be explored. These loch, or, as
Anglicised, lake-dwellings. are known as Crannogs,
and lately discovered in various parts of Scotland;
also in England and Wales, Switzerland, and
Southern Africa. Probably many more discoveries
sooner or later will be made.
Other objects of interest in Galloway are the CAJU&

numerous cairns. Those of the Druids were usually
surrounded with circles of stones, a large fiat one
being on the top, where the sacrifices were made.
Of this class it is doubtful that any are in Gallo-
way. They are distinct from the caims raised over
the dead. As ccim or caim. in Gaelic, is for a heap
of stones, so carnacA or cairneacA. is a Druid, a
Cclinu. heathen priest, a priest. .As mentioned in Colonel

Forbes-Leslie's 'Early Races of Scotland,' cairns
are known from the time of Jacob, when he raised
one at Mizpah, and set up a pillar. Darius, on
certain occasions, caused each one of his soldiers to
throw a stone, and thus immense piles were raised.
We all know that some were as records of dark or
infamous deeds; others as honourable memorials.
Colonel Forbes-Leslie states that in Ceylon, in
Palestine, in Syria, and in various countries of
Europe, to the extreme north of Scotland, it was
the custom of everyone who passed to add a stone.
Having been in the East, Colonel Leslie's observa-
tions are based on much that he saw.
RocKING- The" rocking-stones" are very remarkable. There

SToNBS.
is no positive information as to which people placed
them in the positions found; but, as stated, they
have been usually found in those parts of Europe
where Celts and Dnlids existed longest, and where
their other monuments and superstitions have been
most enduring. Although principally in Scotland,
they are also found in Cornwall, Wales, and Ireland.
CUP AND The interesting discovery in Galloway of "cup

~:KDlGS. and ring markings," of late years, has attracted
considerable attention. They bear a resemblance,
as some consider, to egg shells or cups encircled by
rings, and are found cut on rocks. A good many
examples have been found in different parts of
the district, but as yet the history is in darkness.
We may remark, however, that "rock tracings ,.
in Scandinavia have also been made public.
STEWARTRIES. 293
They are considered to be of great antiquity. 'l.1IIId

They are different from the "cup and ring mark- Al",.kl'•.
ings" in this sense, that they depict sea-fights,
&c., or attacks on shore from afloat-in fact, pic-
tures traced on the rocks. An account will be
found in • The Viking Age,' voL ii.
In regard to the term II Stewartry," by which title STHWART-
Kirkcudbrightshire continues to be known to many, lUES.
it arose from the king's steward taking'up his quar-

ters in the town of Kirkcudbright when collecting
the revenue. Some believe that the Stewartries
were not instituted until aft.er the Stewards
(Stewarts) succeeded to the throne through the
marriage already mentioned. This the Kenlllure
titles disprove, as it was a Stewartry in the time of
Walter, High Steward, who married Marjory Bruce.
Annandale was a Stewartry. Also the estates in
Fifeshire of Robert Stewart, Earl of Menteith,
second son of King Robert II., who became Duke
of Albany, were called "the Stewartry." The gen-
eral opinion has been, that the person holding the
position was more of a magistrate appointed by the
king over the latter's own private lands. Erskine
tells us that the Stewartries consisted of small par-
cels of land, and not counties. Kirkcudbrightshire,
however, and the Orkney and Shetland Isles, both
Stewartries, are counties, and send representatives to
Parliament. There were several other lands called
Stewartries throughout the country, but they were
only baronies. We consider, as already stated, that
it had more to do with what are now called rents
than anything else. The administration of justice
could be connected with that. It is not, however,

known when Kirkcudbrightshire altogether belonged
to the king. It must have been assumed as private
property by King Robert after the confiscation of
Baliol's lands, and his brother Edward Bruce made
Earl or Lord of Galloway. The name of Stewartry
was no doubt obtained in the time of Walter, sixth
Steward, from his having charge of it on behalf of
the king. This is confirmed from the lands first
obtained by the Gordons having been granted by
charter on behalf of the king by his son, Robert
the Steward.
TllBTma. The rapid How of the tides in the Solway Firth,

and oft' the coast of Galloway generally, has been
made known to the public by Sir Walter Scott in
• RedgalmtIet.' So far as we recollect, a horse at
full gallop could barely escape being overtaken by
the Hood-tide. With all allowance for exaggera-
tion in a work of fiction, yet the Solway tides,
and all along the Galloway coast, require caution.
The average velocity is four knots on spring, and
two knots (off Creetown three) with neap tides,
which, respectively, is over four and a half and
two and a quarter miles an hour; but on certain
parts of the coast the velocity is much greater.
Off the Burrow Head there is a heavy race when
the ebb is opposed by a strong westerly wind;
and from the advanced position of the Mull,
and the consequent concentration of the tide-
streams, aided, perhaps, by the character of the
bottom near it, there are dangerous races and
overfalls extending for two miles off, especially
THE TIDES-MINERALS. 295
when the tide-streams are opposed by strong winds. TAe f'ide8.

Between Annan Foot and the opposite shore (ie.,
at the head of the Solway, and therefore out of
Galloway), which is the ideal ground no doubt of
Redgauntlet's ride, the flood-stream during spring-
tides is at the rate of five and six knots an hour,
which is equal to over five and three-quarter and
six and three-quarter miles. We may mention
that the nautical knot is 6000 feet or 2000 yards;
the English mile is 1760 yards. We can easily
understand that, with a gale from the south-west,
how greatly the rate is increased. The same ex-
treme velocity of the tide-stream is at times expe-
rienced off Creetown, and at the ferry higher up.
The average there is five knots, or about five and
three-quarter miles at springs, and three knots, or
over three and a half miles during neall8. As
already stated, these are materially influenced by
the wind, which, however, may be with or against,
and above the ferry by spates. The tidal stream
reaches within a mile of N cwton - Stewart. The
foregoing information is taken from the Admiralty
survey of the coast and sailing directions.
Galloway has little mineral wealth, which has MnmuLS.

been the making of both proprietors and lessees in
other parts of Scotland. So far, however, as others
are concerned, the absence of minerals to any ex-
tent has been the means of preserving the appear-
ance of the country, and excluding a mining popu-
lation, which does not add to the respectability of a
rural district. Lead and iron have been found, but
not coal. Lately, however, the latter has been
296 GALLOW AY: A~CIEXT AXD 1IODERN.
discovered near to Sanquhar, Dumfriesshire, which

is close to Galloway. A stratum of lead is believed
to extend from Minnigaff to the Leadhills at &0-
quhar. The mine at Blackcraigs, near Newton-
Stewart, has been worked lately; but the other shafts
in the same neighbourhood have not been successful.
Iron ore is found in the parish of Rerwick, on the
farms of Culnaightrie and Auchenleck, and bas
been worke~ but not with much success. The
absence of coal near to is against the working, even
if the ore was found in abundance, which, it is said,
is so in tile parish of Urr, but it has to be proved.
The mountains are principally composed of grey
granite. This stone is also largely found in the
moors of both counties. In some parts whinstone
is also found to a considerable extent, which is the
best understood name for what we believe is called
schistus by geologists, combining in Galloway schis-
tus proper and greywacke. The granite quarries
at Kirkmabreck and Dalbeattie are well known.
For many years a good many brigs, schooners, and
sloops have been employed conveying tile stone
from the first-named place to Liverpool, of which
the docks, &c., at that port were constructed. The
same stone has also been conveyed to London, the
river Thames Embankment wall being built of it.
FORESTS Galloway in early times was covered with a

AlIDWJLD
ANJXAL8. dense forest. This now is more apparent to the
eye in Kirkcudbrightshire, where the remains of
such are still to be seen in various parts. In Wig-
tonshire it is different; but those who traverse the
moorlands which remain, and study the peat bogs
FORESTS A..~D WILD ANIMALS. 297
or flows, will see plenty specimens of oak -and birch

trees embedded, to prove incontestably that the
whole country was at one time covered with trees.
The names of not a few places relate to woods
which existed. With so much forest land. the
result was that various animals now unknown in
Scotland were then to be found-such as the wolf.
wild swine, and 'the urns, which is stated to have
resembled a bull. but larger in size and swifter. It
is now believed to have been the white or buff ox,
which used to range through the forests in Scot-
land, and was very wild. Jamieson states that
urus is derived from the German Auerochs, ox;
Ur-Ochs, an ure-ox, a buff, a wild bull. This de-
scription agrees with the wild cattle preserved in
Chillingham, Northumberland, and in the park at
Hamilton Palace, Lanarkshire. There were a few
at one time in Dalkeith Park, near Edinburgh. In
their instincts and habits they are truly wild. In
colour white or buff. with the inside of the ears
reddish-brown; eyes rimmed with black, muzzle
brown, hoofs black. and horns tipped with black.
The breed is different from the present Galloway ox,
which is black and hornless. In shape straight
and broad in the back, and from head to tail nearly
level, closely put together, with breadth at the
loins, depth of chest, and short-legged; the head
not large, with ears large and shaggy; the hair is
long and soft. We follow Mackenzie in this de-
scription. Deer were also common in Galloway,
but have long since disappeared. Various remains
of them have been found in the flows or bogs
throughout the district, and particularly in the
Fort.t. Moss of Cree. The elk also appears to have existed:

~~i!~if: the left-side antler of one WRS brought up in a
salmon-net from the bottom of the river Cree, some-
where between Newton-Stewart and Crcetown. The
discovery is mentioned in the • Proceedings of the
Scottish Antiquarian Society, 1882-83: The oak
forests everywhere supplied food for the herds of
wild hogs, which the abundance of acorns are sup-
posed to have kept in the district. Their 6esh is
believed to have been the animal food in general
use among the people. Cattle, sheep, and goats also
abounded; a few of the last are still found on
the mountains. King MalColm gave to the monks
of Kelso Abbey" a tithe of the cattle, hogs, and
cheeses of my can (cain in Gaelic) of four kadres
from that Galloway of which, in the lifetime of
King Alexander, my grandfather had each year."
Also herds of horses are mentioned as having been
in the woods in a wild state.
An idea is entertained by some that the forest-
trees of Galloway were small, stunted, gnarled pro-
ductions. This can only apply to rocky parts,
where the soil was not capable of producing good
timber, and 'where the sea-blast prevailed. The
remains of the natural forests with this description
of timber are still to be found in the wild northem
parts of Kirkcudbrightshire. In other places nat-
ural wood of the oak and birch species is still to
be seen, which would compare favourably with good
specimens on the more genial soils of the kingdom.
The forests in ancient times afforded abundance of
fuel to the inhabitants, and this continued for many
centuries. The fierce con6icts which were carried
JORESTS AND WILD ANIMALS. 299
on with the English were, however, the chief cause

of the destruction of the timber, as to clear the
country for advancing into it with safety, they
felled and burned vast quantities. From being a.
well-wooded country, it.and other southern districts
in Scotland a.t last became the reverse, which was
deplored; and in the reign of King James II., an
Act was passed compelling the owners of land to
make their tenants plant woods, trees, "and bedges,
and sow broom. Another Act, in the reign of James
IV., declares that .. the wood in Scotland is utterly
destroyed." It enacted that those who cut or sold
green wood or burned heather after the month of
March were to be fined five pounds; and lairds
were to plant one acre of wood at least. Again,
under an Act of King James V., every man having a
hundred-pound land of new extent, on which there
was no wood, had to plant trees, and make hedges,
&c., extending to three acres; and their tenants, for
every merk land, to plant a tree, under a penalty of
ten pounds, to be paid by every laird that failed.
Another Act of Parliament, in the reign of King
James VI., provided that wilful destroyers .and cut-
ters of trees were to be put to death as thieves. All
this proves the change that had come over the coun-
try. Of course, with the destruction of the forests,
wolves, swine, &c., and other wild animals became
extinct. The boars were very ferocious when
pressed, but they were held in a very different
light to the dangerous wolf. By an Act of Par-
liament, James VI., 1581, it was enacted that the
sheriff and bailie should hunt the wolf thrice
a-year betwixt St Mark's Day and Lambes, and
300 GALLOW AY: ANCIENT AND MODERN.
that the people should go with them for that

purpose. Probably King James, who was more
garrulous and interfering than courageous, feared
them in his hunting expeditions.
PRODUCTS, In the seventeenth century the chief Galloway

cite.
products were cattle, small horses, sheep, and ill
some part of the moors, goats, wool, and woollen
cloth; al8<J bere (coarse barley), oats, and hay.
From the hilly nature of the country, the greater
portion of the land was better adapted for pasture
than til~cre. England was the great market for
the cattle; the sheep were principally sent to Edin-
burgh; and the horses and woollen cloth were dis-
posed of at the district fairs. The wool was mostly
taken to Ayr, Glasgow, Stirling, Edinburgh, &C.
At this period the people were so addicted to the
use of tobacco that they thought it no shame to
take a chew from anyone. Symson (whose ac-
count is interesting) says, cc Let a stranger carry
an ounce or two, and he will not want for a guide
by night or by day." Another practice was to bar-
rel up the whey for drink in the winter time, when
milk was scarce. Properly skimmed, it would keep
for a year. Another custom was to tan the cow-
hides with heather in lieu of bark j and the shoe-
makers went to the houses of their customers to
make shoes for the family, where they resided
while so employed.
In the year 1811 the following was written:
"Farming has advanced rapidly within the last
fifty or sixty years j so much so, that farms in my
knowledge are now giving twenty, some fifteen,
PRODUCTS, ETO. 301
and some ten per cent more than they then paid.
The tenants are paying on an average property tax
and other public burdens fully equal to the rents
sixty years ago. In my time, at this season (N0-
vember), a ewe was bought for 2s. 6d.; milk cow and
calf from 30s. to 40s.; horses of our own breed,
two, three, and four years old, from ,£1, lOs. to
.£3, 8s.; oatmeal was as low as 9d. or 10d. per
stone of 171 English lb.; beef and mutton under
Id. per lb., and everything else in proportion."
The improyement of the district has continued.
The making of Cheddar cheese has been brought to
great perfection, so much so that the Galloway
cheese is now on a par with the best quality in Eng-
land. The breeding of horses, and particularlyClydes-
dales, is another new feature. The small breed
called " Galloways" is believed to have been intro-
duced from Scandinavia, when the Norsemen had
possession of the district. They are described as
short and active on their legs, bard in hoofs, and
large in arm, also good in temper. They have for
long been admired as a handsome breed; and being
fit for l:ioth saddle and harness, the demand, espe-
cially of late years, has exceeded the supply. The
game of polo has had something to do with this.
The Clydesdale draught breed at present attracts
most attention in Galloway, and very fine animals
are yearly foaled, possessed of high-class pedigrees,
many of which are sold at very high prices. The
old Galloway breed of cattle has been rather shunt-
ed for the Ayrshire breed, the cows being consid-
ered better milkers; but other qualities of value
belong to the Galloway breed, and crossing is much
302 GALLOWAY; ANCIENT AND MODERN.
in practice. Large dairy farms are now numerous.

This, with the low prices for the'different kinds of
grain, have caused extensive acl'ea\:,cre to be kept in
grass for grazing purposes. A new line of business
is the fattening of Irish cattle for the market. A
good many are received, and pay well, being large
animals. The two hours' passage from Larne to
Stranraer facilitates this trade. A great deal of
moor and rough land has been also brought under
tillage. In truth, the appearance of the district
has greatly changed through these operations, with
the object of yielding more rent; but so far, they
have of late years fallen greatly, and even with
this, the tenants find it difficult to pay their rents
regularly. For many years the competition for
farms was too great, and absurdly high rents were
offered and accepted from outsiders, who, having
made money, envied the life of a farmer, thinking
that they would be capable to act as cultivators, a
delusion which many have found to their cost when
too late. The increase of communication, first by
steam-vessels with Liverpool, Glasgow, and Belfast,
and latterly by railroads to all parts, has brought
prosperity to some people; but the times, as already
mentioned, are against the agriculturists. The
farming in many cases is good, but the difficulty
is to make it pay.
The various improvements in reclaiming land,

&c., and finally the Ground Game Act, have taken
from Galloway the high repute it had as possessing
the best mixed shootings in Scotland. That is now
of the past. It is still tolerably good in 8()me
GAl\[E, ETC. 303
parts, but such is not the rule; and the fashion G-, 4:e.
now being for men who have made money to be-
come sportsmen, although new to it, by forming
shooting parties, causes a large quantity to be
killed, or wounded to die, leaving yearly too few
for breeding, and thus keeping up a good stock.
Also the old style of shooting over well-trained
dogs is now exceptional, having been shunted
for the new system of ranging the land in large
parties extended with keepers or watchers be-
tween those shooting. This affords no chance
to the game, and continuous firing is the result
where it is found. Another new form is driv-
ing, so that sl/l.ughter may be enjoyed without
much exertion. Such new ways suit the new
school, which is destructive of real and true sport.
The object now is to boast of the nnmber killed.
r. In Galloway the moors are getting smaller, and the
bags equally so. Grouse, however, hold on better
than other game: the early hatching and where
they nest have something to do with this. Their
eggs are not of much use to the poacher in his new
trade. It is different with those of partridges and
pheasants, for which twopence and sixpence re-
spectively are given. They are sent to England,
where a ready market offers. The purchasers for-
get that they are equally guilty with those who
steal them. Some think that this egg-lifting is on
a small scale, but our experience in results canses
us to differ. Galloway used to abound with par-
tridges on the moors and arable lands: it is the
reverse now. In some places black game continue
to be tolerably plentiful, but they may be classed
.....
30"' GALLOW AY: ANCIENT AND MODEL"'.
Oalll~, .tv:. as on the decline. In addition to what we haye

written, the change in the character of the land.
and poaching a regular business with a number of
men and lads, game must become scarce. The
facilities for getting their spoil oft' to the English,
Glasgow, &c., markets are now many by rail and
sea. The Ground Game Act has increased poach-
ing, &c. Hares are rapidly disappearing, not kille<:l
from doing dam&.o0'8, but for the pot, or to be sold;
and we are rather inclined to think that feathered
game is sometimes mistaken for hares and rabbits
when the gun is being carried under the mischiev-
ous Ground Game Act. To conclude, Galloway as
a first-class shooting country has now lost that
position. It is not suitable for hounds. In our
time two small packs of harriers were kept, but
their movements were limited, and with the deaths
of their owners they also went.
ADDRRS. St Patrick, before leaving Strathcluyd for Ire-

land, omitted to clear Galloway of those venomous
reptiles called adders. Some of considerable size
are met with, but in general they are not very
large. Whatever their size may be, their bite is
the' same. They rise and hiss with forked tongue
distended in true serpent fashion when attacked
or disturbed. Their bite is far from agreeable,
and may prove dangerous j only recently a little
boy had to lose a foot to save his life. V&rious
remedies have been recommended, even to the cut-
ting out the part bitten. We cannot prescribe for
man, but we can for animals, ha viug had a valuable
setter bitten on the neck, which immediately be-
GALWEGIAN CHARACTERISTICS, ETC. 305
came so swollen that the animal's head and body Adtkr••

seemed one, with no connecting neck. Vmous
antidotes were applied without any benefit, and
his death seemed inevitable, when our attendant,
a noted poacher previously, but who became a
valuable man, recommended the leaves of the com-
mon ash-tree to be boiled in water, and to apply it
to the part affected as a warm fomentation. This,
with a little internal medicine (castor-oil), saved
the dog's life, and in a week he was fit for work.
We think that such a simple remedy should be
made known. We have in our possession a petri-
fied adder, which Superintendent MCNeill of the
county police, Stranraer district, gave to us. It is
coiled, and must have been of considerable size.
Unfortunately a portion with the head is gone.
The girth round the centre is over four and a half
inches.
What attracts the attention of not a few is the GAL-

fine race of men to be seen in Galloway, and parti- =~_
cularly in the Rhinns. The average height is con- ~ICS
sidered to be about five feet ten inches, with good 8cO'rr's
NoVBLS.
muscular development. A good many of and over
six feet in height are constantly to be seen. Strange
to say, however, that fewer Galwegians enlist than in
any other part of Scotland. . This may arise from the
absence of the sight of regular troops in regiments,
which are unknown there. A few stragglers DOW
and then are only seen. A good recruiting party.
going from town to village with pipers or with fifes
and drums, in the old style, might stir up the old
fighting ardour. and cause men to enter the service.
u
OalVMgiafl The Celtic characteristics of the people are dis-

f'hamcter.
i8t.iCII and appearing through the influx of strangers. For
:::2. long the land has been principally owned by tbose
of non-Celtic origin, and now, from so many Ayr-
shire farmers with labourers following their cows,
yearly the population is becoming more and more
mixed, with new ideas and customs not always
advantageous. This no doubt will be called by the
questionable title of Saxon progress. We have
shown in its proper place how the appellation
Saxon has been misapplied. With the changes in
Galloway it is curious, however, that the old Celtic
feeling of affection for the district does not decrease.
The many now as inhabitants whose names alone
tell that they are not of the ancient stock, and
\vhose ancestors consequently had no share in the
troubles of past times, yet talk and write of Gallo-
way in rapturous strains. In no part of Scotland
has the feeling of love of country been surpassed,
and it has spread to the new settlers. The charac-
ter, aspect, and the history of the district must
1111.ve had a good deal to do with it. The district
is rural; the few small towns are influenced there-
by, and the people are as one. The population is,
however, gradually decreasing: the cause we will
not enter on, beyond stating that the fall in the
farmer's prosperity has much to do with it. The
population of Wigtonshire in 1881 was 38,448;
in 1891 it is 35,739-11. decrease of 2709. In Kirk-
cudbrightshire in 1881 it was 39,627, and in 1891
it stands at 40,230-thus only holding its own by
the small increase of 603. The populous town of
Brigend, now l\{axwelltown, adjoining Dumfries,
SIR WALTER seOrI'. 307
with manufactories, no doubt keeps the total num-

ber from showing a decrease.
Galloway has provided subjects for three of
Sir Walter Scott's novels, 'Guy Mannering,' , Old
Mortality,' and the' Bride of Lammermoor,' also a
heroine for the 'HeanofMid-Lothiau.' 'Redgauntlet'
is a little connected. The great author's position,
however, with Galloway has been misrepresented
in more ways than one since his departure from
this life. If he had been spared in health for some
time longel', it is probable that he would have been
the first to have given the true version. Helen
Walker, the original of his Jeanie Deans in the
'Heart of Mid-Lothian,' was bom and buried in the
parish of Irongray. In the churchyard Sir Walter
raised a memorial stone, with an inscription written
in London on the 18th October 1831.
The subject hinted at in the foregoing remarks is SIR

of some interest, and we will brieRy give all outline ~~
.. account. The question has been raised, Was Sir
Walter ever in Galloway? An idea has existed
that he visited the district in March 1793, when he
was twenty-two years of age, and had just passed
as an advocate of the Scottish Bar. He was then
ellgaged as counsel for the minister of Girthon parish,
who had got into trouble. The church and manse
are close to the small country town Gatehouse-on-
Fleet, which marches with the parish of Anwoth.
To this place he is stated to have gone. If so, it
must have been a very hurried and hidden visit;
for, strange to say, neither his own family nor the
ll'Cullochs of Ardwall (afterwards connections),
air WIIlUr within a mile of the town, ever beard of his having
SooU. been in the district. The supposed visit had its
origin in a memorandum written by Mr Joseph
Train after his visit to Abbotsford. It is to the
effect that Sir Walter stated to him, .. Neither bad
be visited Galloway further than being once in
Gatehouse on professional business; but be said I
had raised bis curiosity so much respecting these
places. that if his health permitted be was resolved
,to take a journey to that quarter the following
season." The next summer Sir Walter was at
Dumfries, but no further. The foregoing appears
in Lockhart's Life of Sir Walter, a work which is
open to question on various matters. Mr Train,
then supervisor of Excise at Newton Stewart, was
not a Gallovidian by parentage or birth; but he
was a zealous antiquarian, and Sir Walter soon got
hold of him as a useful correspondent. No one
served Sir Walter with greater earnestness. Even,
however, if admitted that he (then Mr Scott) did
visit Galloway in 1793, it does not advance the
main point, that to his own observations and re-
search at that time the after-written novels \vere
due. We are well acquainted with the country
around, and the locality where the scene of C Guy
Mannering' is laid. Although only two or three
miles from Gatehouse, yet being in a direction out
of his beat, unless he had some special object, whicll
is most improbable, and is unknown, he would then
have been unaware of anything to excite interest
for such an exploration. In fact, the very words
given by Mr Lockhart, .. that I [Mr Train] had
raised his curiosity so much respecting these
sm WALTER SCOTT. 309
places," show that he had never visited the country.

, Waverley,' his first novel, was not written for
twenty years afterwards, and • Guy Mannering: the
first one connected with the district, and now
being refened to, was not published for twenty-two
years afterwards-viz., 24th February 1815. What
is still more remarkable, is the statement of Mr
LoCkhart that it was only begun about Christmas
1814-actually a work of only six weeks' labour.
This, if correct, was certainly" pro-di-gi-ous." Mr
Train is said to have supplied Sir Walter with
most of the materials for his novels ·on Galloway
subjects. That he did so to some extent is doubt-
less true, but it was not always correct: for example,
the • Bride of Lammermoor' scene at Baldoon is
fiction. The bride died some months after her
marriage in an ordinary way, and her husband not
only survived her, but married again, and his
daughter and heiress was the wife of the founder
of the Earls of Selkirk family in Galloway. Her
father, the hero of the tale, was killed from his
horse stumbling and throwing him in Leith Wynd,
Edinburgh. We possess a fac-simile copy of the
marriage-contract, sent to us by the late Earl of
Selkirk, who possessed the original, and the Bride
of Lammermoor's signature is so firm, that no dis·
like to the union is apparent therefrom. The
original was found at St Mary's Isle among the
family papers. The particulars will be found under
Baldoon, vols. i. and ii. • Lands and their Owners
in Galloway.' Lockhart omitted to do justice to
the position held by Thomas, brother of Sir Walter.
He married Elizabeth, youngest daughter of David
air Waller M'Culloch of Ardwall, whose property is a mile or

~. so from the scene depicted in 'Guy Mannering:
and also Kirkclaugh within the bounds, belonging
to another of the same family. A little further 011
is the old castle of Barholm, which shares with
Carsluith (8 few miles nearer to Creetown) as hav-
ing been the ideal Ellangowan in the novel, and on
the shore is Dirk Hatteraick the smuggler'S cave.
In fact, all along the road and coast in that part
the scene is laid. Those on the southern part of
the district claim the honour for their coast, &c.,
where there are caves, &c.; but to the parishes of
Kirkmabreck and Anwoth it must be considered
to belong. Elizabeth M'Culloch, the wife of Thomas
Scott, was noted for her fondness of, and the picking
up the ancient Galloway traditions, and she is said
to have been a great favourite of Sir Walter's.
Then her husband, as described by Sir Walter, was
unsurpassed in delineating Scottish humour. Sir
Walter, when offering him literary employment~
wrote on the 19th November 1808: .. Now, as I
know of no one wbo possesses more power of
humour or perception of the ridiculous than your-
self, I think your leisure hours might be pleasantly
passed in this way." Afterwards, when appointed
as Paymaster of the 70th Regiment, then stationed
in Canada, Sir Walter wrote to him there, after
, Waverley' came out, .. Send me a novel intermix-
ing your exuberant and natural humour...• You
have more fun and descriptive talent than most
people, and all you want-that is, the mere practice
of composition-I can supply, or the devil's in it."
Several of the characters in the 'Antiquary' are
SIR WALTER SCOTT. 311
stated to have been taken from officers in the 70th. air IValttl"
With so much talent, there is every reason to believe Scott.
that through his wife and her relations in Galloway,
Thomas Scott obtained and forwarded to his brother
the rough groundwork of that fine novel' Guy Man-
nering.' This may account for its production in six
weeks. These remarks are not intended in any way
to disparage Sir Walter's enormous resources and
power, but to do what he would have done, in not
allowing his brother Thomas's actions to be over-
looked. In Edinburgh, in 1826, when acknowledg-
ing himself as the author of the novels, he is reported
by Lockhart as having said, "that every sentence
was composed by himself, and taken from his own
reading and observation." This was correct in
one sense, but it could not have been in strict
form, for he could not avoid obtaining his sub-
jects and information from others, and then
working them into shape. His interest in Gallo-
way subjects arose in that way, otherwise he
could have known nothing. It has not yet been
made out that he was in the district in 17.93, and
certainly it was the only time when he had the
opportunity of being in Galloway. Although Iron-
gray marches with Dumfriesshire, and the church,
&c., not far from Dumfries, where the remains of
Helen Walker are interred, he never visited the
spot. We have already referred to this. He re-
ceived the information about Helen Walker and
her sister from Mrs Goldie of Craigmuie, whose
history is immortalised in the pages of the 'Heart
of Mid-Lothian.' Another subject is the interest
taken by Sir Walter in the gun 80 well known as
312 GALLOWAY: A.~CIBNT AND MODERN•
•'fir WaU4r ..Mons Meg," whose birthplace he and others

&ott. alleged to have been in Galloway. This error we
corrected in • Lands and their Owners in Gallo-
way,' at p. 171, vol. iv.; and p. 371, vol. v. She
was forged at Mons in Flanders.
In conclusion, we will now refer to Sir Walter's
statement that those of his name had a GaIlovidian
origin, and were called Scotts from Galloway, hav-
ing been inhabited by the clans to whom that
name properly belonged. He started with the tirst
found mentioned, who is described as .. Uchtredus
filius Scoti" - U chtred, the son of a Scot-and
which appears between 1107 and 1130. At the
same period there was also a Herbert Scot, and
between 1165 and 1214 a Rob. Scot. They were
all witnesses to Church charters, &c. Sir Walter,
while claiming for Uchtred a Galwegian origin,
and consequently Gaelic blood, yet stamps him
with a Normall prefix as Uchtred Fitz·Scott, and
that he flourished in the Court of King David I.
In regard to this, De Gerville, a French writer,
states: .. What is curious, the Duke (Buccleuch)
seeks his surname in Normandy, and pretends that
it was l'Escot." We are not surprised at the French-
man's remark, but greatly 80 that a craving for a
Norman extraction should have extended to the
great Scottish writer. We will briefly state that
the account givell by Sir Walter is erroneous.
Where the first of those bearing the name of Scott
sprang from is not known. Their connection with
the Border commenced with the half of the Branx-
holm estate in 1446. They were previously in
Lanarkshire. The mosstrooper career began with
sm WALTE& SCOTT. 313
Walter, first of Branxholm, who exerted himself 8ir Will""

against the falling house of Douglas, and he rose ~:
on their ruin in 1455. This was the starting-point
of the great good fortune of the Scotts of Branx-
holm, and the Buccleuch family, their descendants
in the female line.
The southern Scotts had no share in the struggle
for independence under Wallace and Bruce. Henry
the Ministrel mentions a John Scott in Perthshire,
who joined Wallace while he was in that district,
but nothing more. His name does not o.ga.in ap-
pear. As Douglas correctly states, those of the
name in the North and those in the South were
not in any way connected, and their armorial
bearings were distinct. The name first appears
to have been casually given as a aobriquet to
different individuals belonging to Scotland. How-
ever, it is not our intention to give the history of
the Scotts here, which will be found fully gone into
from p. 450, vol. iii., 'Lands and their Owners in
Galloway.' Also of the Queensberry and Buccleuch
families-the latter still retaining a small portion of
the land which, by inheritance, they obtained with
the Dukedom of Queensberry. The subject is rather
delicate for us to deal with, owing to the close in-
timacy with three generations of the Buccleuch
family and a near relative (our late father), which
commenced when he was young. This inclnded
Duke Henry, and Duchess. (The latter, as the only
child of the Duke of MontBoou, brought with her the
Montagu estates.) With their family the friend-
ship was strong, and specially so with the Earl of
Dalkeith (afterwards Duke Charles) and his brother
air lVlIlUr Lord Montagu, who were his close companions.

&ott. Although of the past, and aU of them gone, yet·
from what we mention it is with hesitation and re-
luctance that we enter on the subject; but as the
period embraced Sir Walter's advent as an author,
and as his statements affect Galloway history, we
cannot avoid giving the correct account. We are
in possession of interesting information, but such
is private, and we confine our remarks to what we
have learned from independent research. At the
period we refer to, the great author was working
his way iuto public favour; and we have no hesi-
tation in 80 far stating that he not only went wrong
ill trying to trace a Galwegian origin for the Scotts,
but in regard to the Buccleuch family he caused a
departure from correct descent in ascribing to thelD,
.and allowing them to assume, the position which
strictly belongs to male line&.orre, and not to female
in their case. It is much to be regretted, for it
has led both the Buccleuch family and the public
to believe that they were and are the real repre·
sentatives, when the male line and representation
exists with another branch. It was a weakness
which we would have thought the great Scottish
writer was above yielding to. Instead of giving
to Uchtred, the son of a Scot, who existed in the
twelfth century, the Norman prefix which did not
apply to him, Sir Walter should have shown where
it could have been correctly bestowed. Thus he
would have removed the confusion which has
arisen from the surname of the Buccleuch family
not having been taken as Fitz·Charles-Scott, or as
Scott.Fitz-Charles.
_ _ _ _ _I
SIR WALTER SCOTT. 315
The dropping of the proper patronymic, when 8ifo JV/.IlUr

lands have been obtained through an heiress, is &011.
much too common. Various families in Galloway,
and elsewhere in Scotland, are now known by sur-
names not borne by their own male ancestors. The
sooner it is corrected the better. No family should
disown in public form their forefathers' surname
for another, which may stand higher in a historical
or social sense. Let them be coupled, when the
heiress's name has to be taken in accordance with \I
the inheritance. We enter on this subject from
the confusion which it has occasioned in many
ways, past and present.
SUPPLEllENT,
THB value attachec:l by many to· Norman lineage, with the

confusion which prevails in reganl to those of note who
accompanied William, Duke of Normandy, to England, in
A.D, 1066, induces us to annex the list prepared by Mr
Leopold de Lisle, which is to be found in tom. 2 of the
'Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de Normandie:
William, Duke of Normandy, the conqueror of England,
held a festival at Dive (the Norman port at which he had
embarked) to inaugurate the inscription on a tablet of
marble in the church there, with the 449 names of those
of more or less position who accompanied him in his ex-
pedition to England, The date is not given, but it must
have been after the Conquest, and therefore most unlikely
that any of his companions were forgotten. The king died
in 1087.
When llr de Lisle prepared the list he was Director
(President) of the Society of Antiquaries, and" profound
archlOOlogist, It was published in Paris.
Achard. ADafroi de VaubadoD.
d'll-ri. Amger de XODtaigu.
Aio~l. .. de &SDarpoDt.
Aitard de VaWl:. Auagot.
Alain La RaUl[. .. de RoB.
Amauri de Dreul[. Arnoul d'Ardre.
Anguetil de Cherbourg. " de Percl.
.. de Gni. .. de HeadiD.
.. de Roe. Aubert Greelet.
Anacoul de Picquigni. Aubri de Couci.
ADBfroi de Cormeilll!ll. .. deYer.
318 GAt.LOWAY: ANCIENT AND HODERN.
Auwai Le Breton. Gautier de Saint-Valerie.

" (l'EeJ!ll8ne. " Tirel.
" de Merleberge. " deVemon.
de Tanie. Geoffroi Al8elin.
"
AI.or. Bainard.
Baudoin de CoIQlDbi~ree. du Bee.
" Ie Flamand. " de Cambrai.
" de Meulee. de La Guiercbe.
B&enger GilFard. Le Mar6cbal.
" de Toeni. de Mandeville.
Bernard d'AlenCOD. MarteL
.. du Neufmarch6.
Pan08volt.
" Maurouard.
de Montbrai.
.. de Saint Ouen. " oomte du Perche.
Bertran de Verdun. de Pierrepont.
Beueelin de Dive. " de ROIl.
Bigot de Loges. de Runville.
Carbonnel. Talbot.
David d'Argent&n. " de Tournai.
Dreu de La Beuvriere. .. de Trelli.
.. de Montaigu. Gerboud Le Flamand.
Durand Malet. Gilbert Le Blond.
Ecouland. .. de BIOBBeville.
Engenouf de L'Aigle. " de Bretteville.
Enguerrand de Raimbeauoourt. de Budi.
Emeis de Buron. de Colleville.
Etienne de Fontena.i. de Gaud.
Eude, oomte de Champagne. " Gibard.
.. 6vAque de BayeuL " Malet.
CuI de Loup. " Maminot.
.. La Flamand. " Tison.
" La Foumeaux. " de Veuables.
.. Le ~noohal. .. de Wisaant.
Eu.tache, ooUlte de Boulogne. Girard.
Foucber de Paris. Goufroi de Cioches.
Fouque de LiBOI'I!. " Mauduit.
" d'Appeville. Go_lin de Cormeil1es.
Le Bourguignon. .. de Donai.
de Caen. " de La Riviere.
" de Claville. Goubert d'Aufai.
de Douai. 'I, de Beauvais.
" Giffard. Guemou de Pois.
Gautier de Granoourt. Gui de Craon.
Bacbet. " de RaimbMuoourt
.. Beu.re. " de Rainecourt.
d'Inoourt. Guillaume Alis.
" de Laci. d'Ansleville.
.. de Muoedent. " L'Archer.
d'Omontville. " d'Arguee.
de Risbou. " d'Audrieu.
SUPPLEMENT. 319
Guillaume de L'Aune. Guillaume Pantoul.
Ba.Raet. (\e Parthenai.
" Belat. POOh4\.
" de Beaufou. de Peroi.
..
" Bertran.
de Biville.
"
"
Penel
de Picquigni.
" LeBlond. Poignant.
" Bonnlet. " de Poillei.
" du Boec. " Le Poitevin.
" du Boec Board. " dePont-de-l' .Arche.
" de Bourneville. " Quesnel.
" deBrai. " de Reviers.
" de Briouae. " de Ser:, Meulee.
de Buraigni. II Tllille is.
" de Cahaignee. de Toeni.
" de Cailli. " de Vatteville.
"
"
"
de Cairon.
Cardon.
de Camet.
" .. de Ver.
de Veoli.
de Warenne.
" de Castillon. " de Blangi.
Guimond
" de Ceauc4!. de Teesel.
" La Chllvre. "
Guineboud de Balon.
" de Colleville. Guinemar Le Flamand.
" Corbon. Hamelin de Balon.
" de Daumerai. Hamon Le S4!llOOhal.
" Le Deapenaier. Hardouin d'EcaUee.
" de~urville. Haacouf MUBard.
" d' uis. Henri de Beaumont.
" Eapec. de Ferrierea.
,." d'Eu. "
Herman de DreWl:.
comte d'Evreux. Herve Le Berruier.
" de Falaiae. d'Eapagne.
" de F4!camp. " d'HQion.
" Folet. "
Honfroi d'Analeville.
" de La Forit. de Biville.
" de Fougllree. " de Bohon.
" Fro~ " de Carteret.
" Gou1aft'te. " de Culai.
" de Letre. " de rIle.
" de Loucellea. " du Tllleu).
" Louvet. " Vis-de-Loup.
Malet. " de Vernon.
Huard
de Malleville. Hubert de Mont Caniai.
" de La Mare. de Port.
" Maubenc. " L'Ane.
Hugue
" Mauduit. " d'Avrancbee.
" de Moion. de Beauchamp.
" de Mon_Wl:. de Bernil!ree.
II
de Noyera. " de Bois Hdbert.
fila d'Osberne. " de Bolbec.
" "
320 GALLOWAY: ANClL"iT AND MODERN.
....
Bugue Bourdet.
de IWbeuf.
de Corbon.
..
o.heme du Sauaai.
OllDlond.
de Wauci•
II
...de DoL
Le Flamand•
de Vaubedon.
" d'.\bbetot.
OUI'II
. de Gournai.
de GrentemeaniL "
Picot.
deBerchm..
.. de Hodenc.
" de Botot.
Pierre de Valognee.
Rabier d'Avre•
....
d'Ivri.
" de Laci.
Raoul d'Aunon.
. Baignard•
" deBaua.
. Haminot.
de Manneville. de Bapaumee•
" Ba.et.
...de La Mare.
" Mautrave....
de Mobee.
de Beaufou•
" de Bernaio
de Montfort. " Blouet.
" de Mon.meri.
..
" Mullal'd.
Botin.
de La Bruim-e.
" de ChartreII.
II
dePort.
" de RennN.
de Saint Quentin.
.. de Colombieree•
de Couteville.
Silveetre. " de Courbilpine.
" L'Eatourmi.
II
.. de Veeli.
de Yiville.
Ibert de Laci.
.. de FougWea.
Framau.
de Toeni. " de Gael.
Ive" Tailleboia.
..de Vesci.
de Bauville.
de I'De.
" de Languetot.
Joece Le Flamand.
Juhel de Toeni.
Landri.
....
" de Limeai•
de Marci•
Lanfranc,
Mathieu de Mortagne.
Mauger de Carteret.
. de Mortemer.
de Noron.
d'Ouilli.
Haurin de Caen. Painet.
Mile Crespin. Pinel.
Murdac. " Pipin.
N~ d'Aubigny. de La PommeJ'llie.
.. de Berville.
" Fouanl.
de Goumai.
.. du Queenai.
" de Saint Sanaon•
du SaUllllai.
" de Muneville.
.. " de Savigni.
Normand d'Adreci.
Oaberne d'Arquee. .. Tailleboia.
" du Then•
du Breuil.
" d'Eu.
" Giffard. . de Toeni.
de Touriaville.
Paacforeire.
" du Queanay. .... de Toumeville.
Tnuchard.
fila d'Unap&C .
I
SUPPLEMENT. 321
Raoul Vis-de-Loup. Robert lile de Geruud.
....
Ravenot. de Glanville.
Renaud de Bailleul. " Guernon.
.. Croc. de Harcourt.
...
de Pierrepont.
de Saint HQ~ne.
de Torteval.
..deLarz.
Malet.
comte de Meulan.
" de Montbrai.
Renier de Brimou.
Renouf de Colombell811. ...
de Monfort.
Flambard.
" Pevrel.
..
" de Saint Waleri. ..
comte de Mortain.
des Montien.
Richard
de Vaubadon.
" Basset. ..
Murdac.
" d'Ouilli.
de Pierrepont.
. de Beaumais..
" de Bienfait.
de Bondeville.
de Pontchardon.
" de Rhuddlan.
..
" de Romenel.
" de Courci.
" d'Engagne.
" L'Eatourmi. . de Saint Leger.
" de Thaou.
de Toeni.
" Freale. " de Vatt,-ille.
" de Meri. " des VaWl:.
" de Neuville. " de Veci.
" Poignant. " de Vesli.
" de Riviera. " de Villon.
" de Sacquenville.
..
" de Saint Clair. ..
" de Vitof•
Roger d'Abemon•
....
do Sourdeval. Arundel.
" Talbot•
de Vatteville.
.
" d'Auberville.
de Beaumont.
de Vernon. " Bigot.
"
Riche d'Andeli. " Boieeel.
" de Boec Normond.
..
Robert d'Armentiel'ell.
d'Auberville. ..
" de Boec Roard.
....
d'Aumale. de Bretuil.
" de Barbee. " de Buill•
Le Bastard. " de Carteret.
" de Chand08.
... de Beaumont.
" Le Blond. " Corbet.
" de Courcelles.
.. Blouet.
Bourdet•
de Brix.
.
" d'Evreux.
d'Ivry.
" de Buci. de Lacie.
" de Chand08.
....
de Lisieux.
" Corbet. de Men1es.
de Courcon . de Montgomerie.
Cruel. de MogaWl:•
...
Le Deepeneier. de MUlIII8gI'O&
" comte d'Eu• de Oistreham.
Fromentin. d'Orbec•
X
Roger Picot. Tihel de Henan.

.. de Pi.tres. Touatain.
.. Le Poitenn. " de Griervy.
" de Hames. de Sainte HQ~ne.
II de Saint Germain. II fils de Rou.
.. de Sommeri. Mantel.
Ruana d'Adoubd. " TineL
SaDlOn. Tun:id.
Seri d'Auberville. " de Grenteville.
Serlon de Burei. II de Papelion.
.. de Ro~. Vanquelin de Roeai.
Sigar de Ciochea. Vital.
Simon de SenIi•. Wadard.
Thiem PointeJ.
Supplementary list, principally furnished by the Abbe De

La Rue.
D'Auvrecher d'Augerville. De Cananville.
De BaillieuJ. De CU88Y.
De Brigue,·ille. De Friboia.
Daniel. D'Heriey.
Bavent. D'Houdstot.
De Clinchamp8. De Mathan.
De Courey, De Montfiquet,
Le Vicomte. D'Orglande.
De Tournebut. Du Merle.
De Tilly, De Saint Germain.
Daunenlle, De Saint Marie d' Aignaux•
. D' Argouges, De Touchet,
D'Auvay, De Venoia.
Several of the names given in this list will be found in
the first one.
Another list was prepared. by Comte Edouard de Magny,

entitled the 'Nobiliaire De N ormandie,' He is called a dis-
tinguished genealogist, &c. It was published in Paris.
1863. &c, The particulars are not 80 full as we would
desire.
Bernard, file de Herv~ duc Or· Avenel des Biards.
leans. Bacqueville (de) Martel.
Alain Fergent, Comte de Bretagne. Banville (de) Guillain,
NMI, Vjcomte du Cotentin. Barville (de)•.
Odon, EvAque De BayeuJ:. Baynce (de),
Aigneaux (d') Herbert. Beaujeu (de) Eude,
Ambleville (d') Eu.tache. Bee (du) ToUBBaint.
j
SUPPLEMENT. 323
Breaut6. Baya, Malherbe (de la).
Brcey (de). BeretS.
Cayeu (de) Bamon. Houel.
Chambray (de). Janville (de).
Courtenay (de). Malherbe (de).
Coville (de). Mallebranche (de).
Creuilly (de) issu de la race dues Mauvoisin (de).
de Nonnandie. Montior (du) Payen.
Dognel. Neel de Saint Sauveur.
EmI.rd, Etienne. Roumare (de).
Eapinay (d'). Rupierre (de).
Eatontville (d'). Russel, aliaa Rozel.
Folleville (de). Tancarville (de).
G_ (de). Tesson, Raoul.
Gouhier. Thomas (de) Amaury.
Grante, Robert. Tillil!res (de).
Gruel, Robert. Tracy (de).
Harenc (tige de la maison de Umfraville (d').
Gauville). Vieux, Pont (de) Guillain.
Haye (de la) Robert.
We will now refer to "The Roll of Battle Abbey," which

is the moat familiar by name to many. The Abbey was
consecrated by William Rufus, who succeeded to the throne
of England in A.D. 1087. He then deposited there as relics
his father's sword and pallium. The Roll is supposed to
have been made out at or about this time. Its authenticity,
however, rests on a questionable basis. By many it has
been considered as an after-forgery. Even if authentic at
first, it soon became valueless from the interpolations made
by the monks, who for centuries, to please individuals, had
added names which were not borne at the time by anyone
with the expedition to invade and conquer England. If
the Roll were now in existence, it would have no other
value than being a good. exposition of monkish fraud. Three
copies of it were taken: one by Leland, who died in' 1M2,
and which is given in his' Collectanea,' published years after-
,vards; another by Holinshed in his Chronicle of 1577; and
a third published by Stowe a few years afterwards, followed
by Duchesne, to ,,,hom Camden gave it. The articles de-
posited by King William Rufus in the Abbey remained thero
until 1717. The pallium had had many of its ornaments
taken by one and another; but the sword and it, together
with the Roll, were removed in that year to the residence

at COwdray when the Abbey changed owners. There they
remained until 1793, when all were lost by a destructive
fire which occurred in the residence.
We have thus dealt with the lists known to have been
made, so that those who claim Norman lineage, and that
their ancestors accompanied William, Duke of Normandy,
to England in A.D. 1066, can have evidence whether the
histories handed down to them are or are not correct. The
most of the names given have been and are unknown in
Great Britain and Ireland, which supports what has been
understood, that many of his companions returned to Nor-
mandy. The de Morvilles and the de Meschines and a few
others who rose to high position at an early period. and
then disappeared, may have preceded the Conqueror. The
great mass of the settlers were mercenary troops from aU
parts of France, &c., who had no names, but afterwards had
them from the lands or positions obtained. The highest
sounding Continental names were from the towns, &c., from
whence they came, and bestowed on them by their com-
rades as sobriquets, which were retained. The de attached
to names on the lists conveys no certainty that lands were
owned. Not a few had it in connection with towns; for
example, Foucher de Paris, and others of various towns, &c.,
is direct proof in regard to this point. In Normandy, those
who acquired lands which constituted a barony assumed the
name of it as a sumame, with the prefix de, and this custom
prevailed throughout France until the Revolution a hundred
years ago. Also, under the Norman line of kings in England
there are many instances of individuals adopting a similar
course on acquiring lands. At the same time many examples
can be given of families who wrote de before their names,
and yet never possessed an acre in any manor or barony of
a name similar to their own. Such has been gathered by
us as the opinions of the best authorities, which agree with
our own.
CORRIGENDA.
AT page 225 reference is made to Father Innes's statement about

Columbanus, which may confuse him with Columba, as \\'e
omitted to give the purport of what we wished to convey. It was
to show that although Columba and Comgall were bitter enemies
at one period, yet the first named afterwards became an unworldly
man. Colnmbanus, trained as a monk in St Comgall's great
monastery at Bangor, was subsequently of note as a missionary
abroad; but there is reason to believe that he first passed over to
Scotland and visited Iona or Galloway, or both, and then went
to Gaul. If this is correct, the differences caused from Columba
belonging to a race hostile to those in Galloway, who had in
Comgall a friend and supporter, was probably brought to a pacific
termination by Columbanull, and accounts for the position which
the Irish-Scottish Church at Iona obtained in Galloway.
Father Innes calls St Comgall a monk of the monastery of St
Gall. This we have not looked into.
The year in which Columbanus left Ireland is not known, but
as he was born about A.D. 543, and did not depart for Gaul with
twelve companions until about 585, he had thus reached the age
of forty-two, which gave time for service both in Ireland and
Scotland. He founded various monasteries in Gaul. In 610 he
went to that part now known as Switzerland, and is said to have
left one of his companions named Gallus, who founded the
monastery there, which still bears his name as St Gallus.
Columbanus went to North Italy and founded the monastery of
Robbio in the Apennines. He died in Italy in A.D. 615. •
It is a curious fact that, although within reach of Rome, yet
Gaul, &c., was to some extent indebted for Christian knowledge
to several monks from Ireland, &c., who at different periods
went there as missionaries. England alRo was indebted to the
same source,
PlUmED BY WILLlAbl 101ll!.
SELECTED PUBLICATIONS.
BBCOlQ) EDITION.
MBMOIR OF THE
LIFE OF LAURENCE OLIPHANT, and of ALICE OLIPHANT,
his Wife. By MARGARET OLIPHANT W. OLIPHA~'T, Author
of 'Life of Edward Irving,' 'Life of Principal Tulloch,' &c. 2 Vols.
post Svo. With Portraite, 218.
"There has seldom been a more striking subject for picturesque bio·
graphy than Laurence Oliphant. Rarely gifted, and with almost mUivalled
perIIOnal faBOinatioDS, no man lived a fuller life. ...... Mrs Oliphant has done
full justice to his double idiosynCl8llyin writing a delightful and sympa-
thetic memoir. "-f'imu.
"The book Is one of the beet of the season. It continually dsepens in
intereet from the first page to the last, and fonna a combination of the
pathetic, the humorous, and the wonderful, not often to be met with."-
St JafllU" (J1lIIdU .
.. A fascinating book on a fascinating 8ub~ect, lucky in having for ite
central figure a brilliant and remarkable man. '-Globe.
A SECRET MISSION. By E. GERARD, Author of 'The Land

beyond the Forest,' 'BIa'; Joint-Author of 'Beata,' 'Beggar my
Neighbour,' &:c. 2 Vola. crown 8vo, 17&.
" A 8tory full of strong human interest, deeply moving, and rich in the
vivid local colouring found in all this clever author's bOOks."-Moming
P08t•
.. No reader of the novela of the day ought to leave 'A Secret Mlaaion'
out of his course of study."-JoA" Btill.
"Miss Gerard has probably neYer done a more VigoroUII piece of work
than this tale. "-.Academy.
POPULAR EDmON. IB On VOLUJ(L
LIFB, LETTBRS, .AND DI.ARIB8 OF
SIR STAFFORD NORTHCOTE, FIRsT EARL OJ' IDDB8LEIGH.
By ANDREW LANG. With a Portrait and View of Pynes. Post
8vo, 7a. 6d.
"A very delightful book. ...... For the ezcellenC8 of the writing and
delicacy of the cbaracter-drawlng, 8urpa8881i anything of the kind that we
have recently read."-Satunlay BnietD.
"A biosraJlhy that mUllt be 8tudied bI every historian of the nineteenth
centuryl snd one that will be read wherever the Engli8h language i8
8poken. '-(Jro.phic.
By TUB AUTHOR 01' 'WOODLAlQ), MOOR, AlQ) BTBIIAK.'
ANNALS OF A FISHING VILLAGE. DRAWN J'ROJ( THE
NOTBII 01' .. A Bol' 01' TUB MAB8BBS." Edited by J. A. OWEN.
With Beven Full.page Illustrations. CroWll 8vo, 71. M .
.. No one wbo takes up the atory of ' Den's ' de~htfulllfe, and has been
introduced to ' Scoot' and 'Winder,' to 'Titlark anti' Genua,' will pnt
the book doWll again until tbey have with mucb regret flnlahed its last
page. "-Gucmlilm.
SELECTED NOVELS.
EACH COJlPLB'l'B JIf On VOLUlIB.
A DOMESTIC EXPERIMENT. By the Author of ' Ideala.·

Crown 8vo, 68•
.. The story is unlike, either in form or subject, anT other which we can
call to mind, and the reader who is jaded with novelists' conventioualitiea
cannot do better than make its acquaintance. "-GnI.ph.ic,
TOO APT A PUPIL. By RoBERT CLELAND, Author of
'Barbara Allan, the ProVOlit's Daughter.' Crown 8vo, 68.
" This clever novel is a distinct advance upon its author's previous work.
The plot is daring, but it is admirably sustained•••••.• The characters are
almoet perfectly drawn. "-~.
SARACINESCA. By F. MARION CRAWFORD, Author of ' Mr
IeaaC8 ' 'Dr Claudina' Zoroaster. ' Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
I
THE MAID OF SKER. By R. D. BLACKKoRB, Author of

I Lorna Doone,' &0. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
HURRISH: A STUDY. By the Hon. EmLY LAWLESS, Author
of I A Chelsea Householder,' &c. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 68.
REATA: WHAT'S IN A NAME. By E. D. GERARD. New
Edition. Crown 8vo, 68.
BEGGAR MY NEIGHBOUR. By the Same Author. New
Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
THE WATERS OF HERCULES. By the Same Author. New
Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
LADY BABY. By DOROTHEA GUARD. New Edition.
Crown 8vo, 68.
RECHA. By the Same Author. Second Edition. Cr. a"o, 6a.
BLACKWOOD'S NEW SERIES OF THREE-AND-SIX-
PENNY NOVELS. (CoPYRIGHT.) Crown 8vo. Handsomely bound
in Extra Cloth. NIYID Ready.
MY TRIVIAL LIFE AND JllSFOBTUNE, By a PlaIn Woman.

THE DILEMJlA, . { By the Author of 'The
Battle of DorIdDg.'
PICCADILLY, By Laurence OUphant.
MINIII IS THINE, By L. W. K. Lockhart.
ALTIORA PETO, . By Laurence OUphant.
DOUBLES AND QUITS, By L. W. X. Lockhart.
SONS AND DAUGHTERS, By JIrs OUphant.
FAIR TO SD, . By L. W. JI. Lockhart.
THE REVOLT OF JlAN, • By WaIter Besant.
THE BLACKBJIITB OF VOIII, • By Paul CUIhing.
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, EDINBURGH AND LONDON.

C A G
OF
~"""IVJlL1!;L' BLACKWOOD & SONS'
B l e T INS.
PHILOSOPHICAL CLASSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS.
EDITBD BT
WILLIAM KNIGHT, LL.D.,
Pro'-or of .oral PhIloIoph:r ID , •• VIIi_I':r of 8' Andrew••
In orGwn8yo Vol_. with Portraits, prioe,.. 6d.
NDVlreatl,l-
• D.acABTD, b:r Proteaeor .elIaII'Y.
Dub- -VIOO, b:r ProIeuor PUIlt, 1Id1llbanrb.-
IID.-BUTLlla, Ii:r KeY. W. Luau ~oWIle, BCIIIUB, b:r Profeaor Oroom Bohed.oD•
•• A.-BDKIIU1', b:r Prof_ Oemphell LOIldOlL-BVKB, bytb. Bdltnr.--8PuroaA,
1'_, IIdIabargb.-I'ICBTa, b:r Prof_ bJ tbe Ver:r Be". PrlDclpal Odrd. OJaao1l'.
Adam8oIl, 0 _ Oollep, IIaIlch.ter.- -lWlolI: Part I. 'lb. Ute. b:r ~r
KAn, b:r Prot_r Wel.... Oztonl. - Nichol, Glup....-BAoolI: Pan II. PhIlo-
IUJuL'IO", b:r Prof.eor Veitch, G.....,.... sopb:r, b:r tb. . .me Autbor.-LoClu:... 117
-B_IIL, b:r Proteuor Bd....rd CUrd, Prof_r OempbeU I'Iuer, IIdIllbal"gn.
Glugo....-LBlBIIU, b:r J. Tbeodore lien.
1. pnpanmoa.
IIILL, b:r tbe Rlgb' BOIl. A. J. BallouI'.
FOREIGN CLASSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS.

EDITBD BT MBB OLIPHANT.
III CroWD 8"0, .1. 611.
COI&InII qf eM &riu.
D ...1ftII, by tile Bdltor. - VOL.,...I. ..!. b:r IIdltor. - OoaDILL. ..._ B.t.CI••, 117
Gell.ral 8(r •• B. Baml':r, K.u.B. B.Dr:r II. TroUope. - II..."... DII
-PAlIO...L. b:r Prlllalpal Talloob.-Pft· 8."100, b:r llie. TbaAIk_:r~LA POB'
...._ b:r Barr a..... O.B.--Goaora., r ... I.........D O"I"B. . . . . .c. 1'....ULlIn'II,
B:r A. ka:rward, Q.O.-IIOLlU., b:r tb. b:r Be". W. Luau 00lUu, II.A.~c:arL'
IIdltor aDd 1'. Taner, 1I.A.-IIon"'lolla, L.a, b:r Jam •• BIIII., II.A•• AuUlor of
b:r KeY. W. L. Oollllle. II.A.-a.....ul., '~iIIg, ble Uf. aad WrlUDp.·-TA880.
b:r Welter a.ant. II.A.-e"'LDaao .. , b:r b:r B. I. B ..ell.-Bou...... uL,b:r B-rr
•• J. BuIll.~"'11IT 8IBOB, b:r Ollftoll Gre:r Grabam.-AI3BBD D. - _ . b:r
W. Cornu, II.A.-O.aV.t..u.. by tbe 0. 1'. OlipbaDt.
1. pnparaCIoR.
LaoP.t.RDI. D:r the Jldltor.
Now COKPLB'1'&.
ANCIENT CLASSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS,
EDITHD BT TBB R.v. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A.
Complete In .8 Va". croWD '''0. clotb. price .1. 611. elch. ADd mar &110 be had III
14 Vol11llU!l, '\roIIaI:r aDd D"U:r boUlld, wltb aalfor YIllum beck, Ji3, .....
CIot&IMIa o/eM &riu.
Bo. . . : Ta. ILIAD, b:r tb@ lldltor.- Ta••IIC., b:r the IIdltor.-T•• CoIom ••
Bo_.: T •• OD".. UJ, b:r th. IIdIwr.- .,....1_or OaA., b:r A.tbOll:r Trollope.
BaaoDO'l"llll, b:rGaorge u. 8wayn•••. A.- -T...crrue. b:r W. B. Dollll•. -Olcaao, b7
XBIIoPBOII, b:r 8Ir A1lD1lder GI'Ult, Bert. , tbe IIdltor.-PLlK'I'e Lft'I"lDI8, b7 \he
LL.D.-BulUPlDIIII, b:r W. B. DoDll•.- Be". Allred Oburch. II.A.. aad tbe ReT.
Aaurrop....... by 'he lldltor.-Puro. b:r W J. Btodrlbb. II.A.-LI'I'I', b7 iha
OJlftoll W. CoWu••. A.-LuCIA.., by the Bdltor.-O'rlD, b:r tbe Be". A. Ob1l1'cll.
IIdltor.-BaCIIYLUI, b:r tbe Rlgb' Be". 1l..A.-O.t.ruLLUI. TIBULLUI. ...n PBo-
tbe Bloop of Oolombo.-80PBou... , by PDnue. b:r tbe Be". J ... DaTl.Lo• • A.
OJIftoIl w: OoWu, II.A.-B_IOD ....D - DBIIOftS. . ., b:r tbe Be". w. ;So
TR_.... b:r tbe Be". J. DaTI'.!'... II.A.- Brodrlbb, 11. A.-.Aalftcm;a, b7 Sir Alell:_
Gault .AIIT.OLOGT, b:r Lord !'I ......- allder Gl"lllt. Bart.. LL.D.-TBUC'lDIDa,
VlaGlL, b7 tbe IIdltor.-B"....OII. b:r 811' by tbe Bdltor.-Lucaftlue. b:r W. B.
Theodore JIartlIl. K.O'B.-.TuU.....L, b:r JIelJock. II.A.-PI.DAB, b:r 'b. Bey. P.
Bdward Walford, II.A. - Punue ...IID D. lIorloe, II. A.
8aNrIf&r ........ - .. U Ie dilloalt to ..tImata too blehl7 the Tala. of .uch a .erI••
.. thle In (llTlII8 • Bnglleb read. . ' aD IllIIaht. .DOt u far .. It so-. lIlw \ha..
oldeD tim....hlch are 10 remote, aDd :r.t to Dl&D7 of 118 10 cloee."
OATALOGUE
01'
MESSRS BLACKWOOD &; SONS·

PUBLIOATIONS.
--
ALISON. History of Europe. By Sir AltomBALD ALlSOll, BaJt.,
D.C.L.
I. From the Commencement of the French Revolution to the
Battle of Waterloo.
LIBBABY BDmo., 14 yola., with PortnItL DamJ ayo. ~IO. 1011.
AIIO'l'IIKB lIBmo•• In !IO yoIa. croWD ayo, ~6.
p.,PLK'a BDmo.. 13 yola. croWD 8Yo, ~'" ilL
2. Continuation to the Acceesion of Louis Napoleon.
LIBBABY EDmo•• a YoIa. 8YO, ~6, ,.. 6d.
Paopr..-. EDmo•• a yola. croWD ayo. ~.
3. Epitome of Alison's History of Europe. Twenty-ninth
Tho_d. fB. 64.
4- Atlaa to Alison's History of Europe. By A. Keith Johnston,
LIBBABY BDmo•• demJ ..to, ~30 ]8.
PIIOPr..-. EDmo•• 31L 6d.
- - Life of John Duke of Marlborough. With some Account;
of ilia Contemporari., ad of the War of the au-\OIL ThIrd Bdltlon,
• yola. ayo. PortraIt. aDd 1Ia~ ]OIl.
- - Essays: Historical, Political, and Miscellaneous. 3 volf.
demJ 8YO...£I8.
ACTA SANuTORUM HIBERNI..E; Ex Codice Salmanticensi.
lIunc primulII InteBre edit. opera CABOLI D. SMam at .J08I11'BI D. BACKD,
e 800• .J.u, H-.posraPborulll Bollandlanorum; Aoctore at Sumptu8 IAraleDte
.JOAn. PATRrOIO JlABOBIOll'B BoTBAL In One baodlome ..to Volume, bound
In bait ro:r:barsbe, ••• d.; In ~per wrapper, 3'1. 6d.
AIRD. Poetical Works of Thomas Airel. Fifth Edition, with
Ilemolr of the Author bJ the Ray• .JAlIDIIB WALL4CII, ad Portrait.
CroWD ayO, .,.. 6d.
ALLARDYCE. The City of Sunshine. By ALnAlIDBR ALLAR-
DYC.. Three yola. poet ayo. /;1. 58. 64.
- - - Memoir of the Honourable George Keith Elphinstone,
1[.8., Vleeount Keith of StonebaYeD. Jfar\aebaJ, Admlnl of the Red. ayo.
with Portrait, Dluetratl0D8. and lIa~. 218.
ALMOND. Sermons by a Lay Head-master. By HBLY HUTCHIN-
so. ALJloll'D. II.A. O:r:on., Head·master or Lorette> Scbool. CroWD Ivo, 51.
ANCIENT CLASSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS. Edited by
Bey. W. LUCA8 CoLLl.8, II.A. Price 1IL 641. eacb. For I'" of Vol•• , ... page ••
AYTOUN. Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers, and other Poems. By
W. BDMOll'Dll'l'OO. AY'I'OUlI', D.C.L., Profeuor or Rbetol'lc ad Belles-Lettrel
In the UnlY8lllltJ oflldlnbarsb. New Bdltlnll. reap. ayO, 3" 64.
Aoother l!Idltlon, hellII the Tblrtleth. Fr.ap. ayo, clotb utA, 78. 64.
Cheap Bdltlon. J'oap. ayo. Illustrated COYer. Price 18.
An Illustrated Edition of t.he Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers.
I'rom dealpa bJ Sir Nom. PATOlI'. 8ma1.! t~. In,ut olotb. 81 •.
- Bothwell: a Poem. Third ,I!;c1jtion. Fcap. 78. 6d.
LIST OJ!' BOOKS PUBLISHED BY
AYTOUN. Poems and Ballads of Goethe. Traulated by Profeuor

A:non UlCl81r TamDO•• XAII'I'IJI. 1[.00B. 'l'htrd Bdlttoa. Peal;...~.
_ _ Bon Gaultier's Book of Ballads. By the SAD. FifteeDth
BcUtloa. WIth IButratl_ by Do,le, ~ ad OIowqutlL J'cap. 1Yo. SL
_ _ The Ballads of Scotland. Edited by Prof8ll8Or AftOUB.
Fourth BdltloD. l'VoIL teap. "'0, • .e.
- - Memoir of William E. Aytoun, D.C.L. By Sir TIIBODo.B
lIaTl•• LC.B. WIth Portrait. 1'000t "'0. III.
BACH. On Musical Education and Vocal Culture. By ALmm~
B. B...CB. I'ourth BcltttOD. 8YO.,.. 611.
- - - The Principles of Singing. A Practical Guide for Vocaliata
~ud Teacher.. frlth Couree of V_I BnNIe... OIo ...D 8'Vo. 6 ••
- - The Art of Singing. With Musical Exercises for Young
Peo.2,le. Cro ...u l'Vo. ~••
- - - The Art Ballad: Loewe and Schubert. With KUBic mu~
trattODl. With e Portrait of Lo...... 1lec00d BdlttoD. Small 4to. 6L
BALLADS AND POEMS. By KBIIBlIIB8 01' TBB GLASGOW
B...LL... D CLva. Cro...D l'Vo. 7" 6d
BANNATYNE. Handbook of Republican Institutions in the
UDlted State. of America. Bued UPOD Peden.! ad State La..... and other
reliable .0Droei of IDformatioD. Bl DVOALD 3. B........-rnr•• Scotch SoUcttor.
Ne... York i..lIember of the I'ecultJ of Procuretora, Glup.... Cr. ho. t!. M.
BELLAIRS. "l"he Transvaal War, 1880-81. Edited by Lady.HBL-
LoU". With a I'roDtlljlleceaod )(a~._ ~'Vo. IS"
- - - GOBlips with Girls and .Maidens, Betrothed and Free.
Ne'" Bdltlou. Cro ...u 11'0. 3a. 64. Cloth. extra gilt edgu•...sa-
BESANT. The Revolt of Man. By WALTBB BBBAlft, M.A.
Ninth Bdltloo. OIoWD 8'Vo. 3" 611.
Readings in Rabelais. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
BEVERIDGE. Culroas and Tulliallan; or Perthshire on Forth. Its
BIatol")' aDd ADttquitles. With ElucldatloD8 of Scottlah LIfe ad OhanIeter
from tbe Burgb ad K1rk-8ealloD BHOrda of that DIstrict. By D ..."l'ID
B&\IUIIIO.. • YOIa. lYO. with IBDltrlttoDl. 41••
-- Between the Ochils and the Forth; or, From Stirling
B~ to Aberdour. CroWD l'Vo. 61.
BLACK. Heligoland and the Islands of the North Sea. By
WILLI.... Gmaa. BLACL Crown 8Yo, 41.
BLACKIE. Lays and Legends of Ancient Greece. JOBlIT By
STvaT BL...OIU" Bmerltu. Prof_or of Greek In the UDlyeralt, of JIIcUD.-
burl!'. SecoDd BdltloD. Poap. l'Vo. III.
- - The Wisdom of Goethe. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, extra. gilt, 6&.
- - - Scottish Song: Its Wealth, Wisdom, and Social Signifi-
oaDce. Cro...D l'Vo. With lIu810. 78. 611.
- - A Son~ of Heroes. Crown 8vo, 6&.
BLACKWOOD S MAGAZINE, from Oommencement in 1817 to
lfarob. 11191. NOL. to !/Os. formlog 141 Volum••
- - Index to BlackWoOd's Magaztne. Vola. I to 50. 8vo, 15-.
BLACKWOOD. Tales from Blackwood. Price One Shilling each,
ID Paper Co'Ver. Bold Uparatell at all Ball....., Bookatalla.
Thq IDal aIIo be hid bound In cloth, III•• ad In hall calf. rlchlJ gilt. ,.,..
Or 18 'Vol_In 6, ro~barghe. IlL. UlCl half recI. morocco ....
- - - Tales from Blackwood. New Series. Compiete in Twenty-
four BhIll1Da Parte. Bandaomel, bouud In II 'Vola. cloth.,.,.. Tn leather
back. rozburghe atl!e, 3". 64. lu balf oaIt•.sUt. 5'" 6d. ID halt morooco. 551.
- - - Tales trom Blackwood. Third Series. Complete in 6
'VOla. BandlomeIJ boUDd In oloth, lSI. : or ID I I 'VolL IlL The 6 YolI. bound
ID rozburghe, 81a. Halt calf. -sa. Halt morocco, 181. AIM In II puW, price
IL ....
WILLIAlrI BLACKWOOD AND SONS. 5
BLACKWOOD. Travel, Adventure, and Sport. From' Black-

wood'. KapldDe.' Umform with· Talea fl'om BlacKwood.' In Twal.,e Part8,
eac!tJ>rIce ,a. Or Juwdaome1r bound In 6 volL, 'Sa. BaIt OIoIf. -sa.
- - New Uniform Series of Three-and- Sixpenny Novels.
ClOWIl avo, cloth. Now reaclr :-
80118 A1Q) DAUOBTDIL By JIra Ollphallt. TBa DuClJI8IIJTB or Voa. Dr Paul
P Ala TO 8l1li. By L. W. II. Lockhart. C1I8hlDa.
TIl. BavOLT 0711.\11. By Walter BeAnt. TBa DII........ Dr the Anthor or • The
lin.. IS TBII.L B:r L. W• .II. Lockhart. Battle of DorklDa.'
ALTIO&\ PaTO. BJ LaureJlce Oliphant IIy TRIVUL LIra A1m llmroaTVlfL By
DoUBLD AIID QUIT&. Dr L. W. lI. Lock- A PlaIn WOJUan.
hart. PICCADILLY. Dr Laurence OllpJuwt. With
lIluatratiou.
0tAer. 1ft preJHlIratioR.
- - Standard Novels. Uniform in size and legibly Printed.
Bach Nom complete In one .,olume.
'LOMN SBBIJIS, Illultrated Boardl. Or III New Cloth Dludlua, .a. 64.
To. CaJlfGLa'8 LoG. B:r IIlchaal 8ccm. Pall Ow... Dr Dean Book.
TBa Caulla 07 TID IIlDOL Brthe Bame. ADA. BLAla. Br I. G. Lockhart..
CyaIL TBoBllTO.. B1 CaptaID HamIlton. LADy L..•• WIDOWBOOD. Br Generel
AlI.A... or TBR P .... l8B. 11)' JchD Galt. 81r B. B. Bamler.
T•• PRovOST k By lohn Galt. BALD CBAPaL. Br lira Oliphant.
81B Almuw WYLIL 11), lohll Galt. TBa PnRr1l'AL evllAn. Br lira 011-
TBa BlITAIL. B:r lohll Galt. phant.
1I1.1I0LLY. Br Beatrice liar Butt. IlIIa llAaIoalllAJlD. B:r lira Oliphant.
BaGDlALD DALTOlI. B:r I. G. Lockhart. lOBlI: A Love 8torr. B:r lira OllpJuwt.
8HILLlNl1 8BBIBS, IIIutrated eo.,er. Or III New Cloth BlDcUna. 'I. 64.
TIl. Baaroa, and TBa Doaroa'lp....lLY. 181a pJUDLJI PUJlPKJlI, NloaTS AT lIIII8,
B:r lira Oliphant..
lIoir. I.
ok.
TIla LIn or 11....81. WAUCDL B:r D. II. Ta. 8UBAJ.TaBlI •
I LIn Taa PAa WRIT. Br G.p. Buxtou.
PalnnVLAB 8cana A1Q) 81U1t'CBJ11. B:r VALaaIVI: A Boman 8torr. Br I. G.
11'. BardmaD. Lockhart.
BLACKMORE. The Maid of Sker. By R. D_ BLACXJlOBB, Author
of' Lorua Doone,' -'0. New BdlUOII. Crowu &Yo, 61.
BLAIR. History of the Catholic Church of Scotland. From the
IntroductiOll of OhrIatIanltr to the Prwent Dar. Br ALPH01l8 B.LLaS•• IX,
D.D., Canon of AIx-la-Chape11e. Tranllated, with Notaa and Additlolll, b:r
D. OewALD BURT.. BUla, O.8.B., 1I0nIE of Port Auauatua. Complete III
.i vola. deml. avo with IlaJlll, Price I_a. 6cI. each.
BOSCuBEL TRACTS. Relating to the Escape of Charles the
8e00Dd after the Battle of Worceater, and hi. auhlequent Ad.,enturea. Bdlted
br I. BvoBJII, BIIq., A..II. A New BdltIDu, with adcUtlona1 Notea and mua-
tratlOlll, Includlna Communlcatlonl fl'om the Be? B. B. B.......... Author of
the • IIIJC!Jdab:r Lepnda.' a"lO. with Bqra"flDp, ,61.
BROUGHAM. Memoirs of the Life and Times of Henry Lord
JIrou&ham- Written b:r BlxaaLr. 3 TOIa. &Yo, ~_, 88. The Volum. are 100d
8!J!Uatel1J price 161. each.
BROWN. The Forester: A Practical Treatise OD the Planting,
BearIDa, and Geueralllanqement ofJ'OI"IIIt-trea. Br I ..... BRGYlI, LL.D.
Inapect.or of and Reporter 011 Wood. and 1'oreItI. lPlfth BcUtlou, nTtIed and
enl&rpd. B())'a1 &Vo, with Buaravln/l8. ~6I.
BROWN. The Ethics of George Eliot's Works. By JOB5 CROIIBI.
BaoWlf. Pourth Bdltlon. CroWD avo••1. 64.
BROWN. A Manual of Botany, Anatomical and Phyaiological.
Por the U.. of 8tudellta. B:r BoauT BBOlnI, II.A.., Ph.D. Crown 8"10, with
numeroua nlutraUoll8, , .... 64.
BRUCE. In Clover and Heather. Poems by W ALLAClI BRUCE.
New and EDlarged BcUtiou. CroWD &Vo, 48. 6cI•
.A Iw.tIC "UIber oJC&pfa oJllN n.." EdUCcm, OIl z....,. 1&a1MHlad.~, , .... 6cI.
BRYDALL. Art in Scotland; ita Origin and Progreg. By ROBOT
BaYDALL, K.ter of 8t Georp'l .Art I5chool of OJ&IIOw. &Yo, "'" 6cI.
6 LIST OF BOOKS PUBLISHED BY
BUCHAN. Introductory Text-Book of MeteorolOl(Y. By.AIda-

AWDD Bvmru, ILA., P.R.8.B., 8ecretar7 of the Sootuu ~lCJ8IcU
8oc1et, k. OroWD 8!O. with 8 Coloand Cbarta ..d JlbcraWip..... 6cL
BUCHANAN. The Shire Highlands (East Central Africa). By
.loa. lIvaulIu, Plaakr et Zomba. OroWD 81'0, $I.
BURBIDGE. Domestic Floriculture, Window Gardening, aDd
Ploral DeoozaUou. BeIDg practical dlNctlo.. for the Prop.pUoa, Oaltme"
end AlT&IIpmeDt or PlaDt. ..d P l _ u Dommlc Omamaata. . , P. W.
Bu... oo.. SecoDd BclltioD. CroWD 81'0. with Damero1l8 mutratiODa, ,D. 64.
- - Cultivated Plants: Their Propagation and Improvement.
IDcludlll8 Nature! ..d ArtIlicIaI B,brldlutlOD, Rall~;r.8eed.. OaWDp.
aDd LaJ'8ft.OI'loftlDg . .d BadcllDg. u applied. to the aIlCl 0 - ba
OaltiYatioa. OroWD 8Yo. with Dam8lO1I8-ruutratlou, I'"
GIL
BURTON. The History of Scotland: From AmcoJa's Invasion to
the BztlJactlOD of the lut .TlOObtte lDaum>ctIOD. Ii, .To. . BILL BuaToIr,
D.C.L., BlltoriOllftph..... ao'al Ibr SootiaDd. New aDd BDIupd BdlUoa.
a yoll., aDd IDdex. CroWD 81'0. ,{}. ]I.
-- Histo~ of the British Empire during the Reign of Queen
ADDe. Ia 3 ..oil. 8..0. )&1.
- - The Scot Abroad. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 108. 6d.
- - The Book-Hunter. New Edition. With Portrait. Crown
ayO~ 64.
BUTE. The Roman Breviary: Reformed by Order of the Holy
aIoameDloal OoaacU of Treat; Publl.lhed b, Order of Pope Bt Plu V.; ad
BeYlHd b, Olemat VIIL ..d UrbeD VIII.; together with the OlIIcu alDce
graated. TruIeIated oat of LatIn IJato BIIIIlIIh b, JO"J JIarq_1 of lhlte,
K. T. In. 't'UlI, croWD avo. cloth boarda _ps aaeat. " .. do
- - The Altus of St Columba. Witb a Prose Paraphraae and
Not.. In paper coYer, ... 64.
BUTLER. Pompeii: Descriptive and Picturesque. By W.
BunD. POit 8yo, po
BUTT. Mise Molly. By BUTRICB MAy BUTT. Cheap Edition, 21.
Eugenie. Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d.
- - Elizabeth, and Other Sketches. Crown 8vo, 6a.
- - Novels. Newand Uniform Edition. Crown 8vo,each 28. 6d.
Delicia. NOtIJ ready.
CAIRD. Sermons. By JOJllll CAIRD, D.D., Principal of the Uni-
Yerllt, of OlMpw. B\%teeDth TbouallCl. Peap. 8YO, $I.
- - Religion in Common Life. A Sermon preached in Crathie
Church. October 14, lass. before Ber X~eet, the Qaeea aDd PrIJace AlbeR.
Publilhed bl Ber X~ .. ty'a Oomm..d. Cheap BclltioD. 3d.
CAMPBELL. Sermons Preached before the Queen at BalmoraJ_
B, the Bey. A. A. CAJlPBBLL, Xlallter of Crathle. Publl.lhed b,OOlllmud
or Ber J(~. . t,.
Crown 80'0, 41. 6d.
CAMPBELL. Records of Argyll. Legends, Tradition&, and Be-
coll8Otlo.. of Arulllhire Blghl..der., oollected chid, from tile Gaello.
With Now OD the ADtlqult, of the Dreu, 0laD. ColoDl'll or Tert&D. of tile
BlghlaDderl. B, LoaD ARCHIBALD Oo..PRaLL. Illutrated with NIDeteeD
tal!.,.e Btohlng8. 4to, printed on haDd·made paper, 1>3, ]I.
CANTON. .A Lost Epic, and other Poem.. By WILLIAJI CANTON.
CroWD 8..0, Sl.
CARR. Margaret Maliphant. A Novel. By Mrs COJIYNB CARR,
Author or • La Portani",' , North Italian Folk.' &c. ;1 !oll. peat 81'0, .5" 6cL
CARRICK. Koumi88; or, Fermented Mare's .Milk: and its URea
la the T..-tmIDt and Oare of PulmOD&rJ OoDIUmptlon, and other W..Ung
Dla..... Wltb .. Appead\z OD the beat Xethode or PermutIDg CO.... XUk.
B,0&01I.O. L.OnRlclt. X.D•• 1..&0.8••• and L.R.O.P.B., Ph,.loIu to tile
Brltl.b 1!Imbua,. Bt ....tel'llbarg. &C. CrowD ayo, 101. 64.
CARSTAIRS. British Work in India. By R. CARSTAlB8. Cr. 8vo,6&.
WILLIAM BLAOKWOOD AND SONS. 7
OAUVIN. A Treasury of the English and German Languages.

ComJllIed from the beet Authors aD4 LuiClClllftpllen ID both Lulpapa.
D)' 1000a OA.vnR, LL.D. ad PII.D., of the UDlvenl.'T of GlIttlDpD, olio.
CroWD B..o,.1.' 6d.
OAVE-BROWN. Lambeth Palace and its AaaociationL By J.
OA.,..Baoww, X.A., Vioar ofDetl1Dir, Kellt,aodfor II1&II),),_ Curate ofLem.
beth PartU Ohurch. With ell Introdootioa by the Archblahop of Culterbllr)'.
Secolld Belttloll, cOlltalDillS aD aclclltloDal OIiapter 011 Xecllenl LIfe III the
Old~. B..o, with I1l1l8tratioll8, I •••
OHARTERIS. Canonicity; or, Early Testimonies to the Existence
aDd U•• of the Boob of tile N.... Tutt.meut. Bued 011 B:lrchholl'er'. 'Qu.l.
18D&UDmluq. ' Beltted b)' A. H. CBAanaU, D.D., l'roteIeor of Dlblloal
CrlUclIm ID the UDlvenl.t)' of Bcllnlnuz!l_. Bn, IBI.
OHRISTISON. Life of Sir Robert Ohriatiaon, Bart., M.D., D.O.L.
Oxou. Proteuor of Xedlcal .Turlapl"Ud8llGII III the UDl..enlt, of BdlDbursh.
BeltW by hi. SoRe. III t ...o ..ola. B..o. VoL L-AutoblCJll&pll),. IGa. VoL II.
-M.molr.. .Ga.
OHUROH SERVIOE SOOIETY. A Book of Oommon Order:
BeIq i'ol"lDll of Wonblp tuued b)' the Churoh BerYlce SocIat)'. 81zt1l Bell·
tlou. CroWD, avo, Ga. Allo 10 2 'rOla crcnrn 8..0, I5e. 6d.
CLELAND. Too Apt a Pupil. By RoBBRT CLELAND. Author
~ of ' Barbara Allan, ilIe ProVoR'. Daacllfer.' CroWD B'rO, Ga.
OLOUSTON. Popular Tales and Fictions: their Migrations and
'fraIlIfOl'lD&tlolll. D)' W. A. OLovaTOB, Belltor of 'ArabI&D Poetr)' for BIIS'
IIIIh Beaclen,' oIIc. I ..011. poIR Bvo, rozb1!lJhe blllcllJll, 851.
COBBAN. Jr[uter ofhia Fate. By J. Jr[.AcLAUN COBBAN, Author
of 'The Cure of 8oDla,' 'Tloted VapollJ'll,' o!Ic. N.... aDd Cheaper Belttlou.
CroWD &Yo, paper cover,'L Cloth, bevelled boarda, 3L 6d.
COCHRAN, A Handy Text-Book of Jr[ilitary Law, Compiled
ohld)' to _lat omeara Preparl.1IS for BulDlDatiOIl; allo for all omear. of
the Beplar od Autliar)' YOIIC8II. Comprldq alao a 8)'11opala of part of
the ArID)' Act. D)' X-.Jor P. OooRao. llampnlre IIqlmut; GarriIlOII In·
atrDctor, North Drlt;lah Dlatrl... CroWD 8vo, 711. 6cI..
OOLQUHOUN. The Moor and the Loch. Oontaining Minute
luatracUOIII ID III Highland 8porte, with WaDderlDP over Cnc Uld Come.
Plood aDd Pell. B)' .toaR OOLQUBOUII. Seveuth BeltUOII. With Illutra.
tlolll. 8..0, •• B.
COTTERILL, Suggested Reform8 in Public Schools. By C. C.
Ccm.'D~~ X.A. Cro...11 Bvo, 3L 64.
ORANSTOUN. The Elegies of Albius Tibullua. TranaJ.ated into
JIqIlah Vene, with We or the Poet, Uld muatzaUve NotaL B)' IAKD CuR·
eTOUII,LL.D., Author of a Traulatloll of' Oatullua.' CroWD 8YO, I5e. 6cI..
- The Elegies of Sextus Proprius. Translated into English
ORAWF01\D. Saracineaca. ByF. MABION CRAWPORD, 1 uthorof
Verae",... Ith Idfe or the Poet, aDd Inuatrat!ve NotaL Cro... D ...0 711- 6Cl.
, JIr 1 - , " Dr Olaudl1l8,' , Zorouter ' olio. o!Ic. FIrth BIl. CroWD"'o, Ga.
ORAWFORD. The Doctrine of Holy Scripture respecting the
AtoD_erR. B), the lata TaOKAB.T. OIlAWJIUD, D.b.,l'ro1IIaor ofDlYbllt, lD
the UDlvenlt)' of BelIDblUKh. I'Ifth Belltlou. Ivo, ....
- The Fatherhood of God, Oonsidered in ita General
ad 8peclrJ Alpeota. Uld putloularl)'11I relatiOIl to the Atoumeut, with a
ReYleW of BeceDt 8peoulaUOIII on the 8uldect. B)' tbe late TBOJIAI I.
CllA1nOBD, D.O., Prilf_r of DlYbllt)' ID the UDI..enlt)' of BdlDbursll.
Th1r;l Beltttlm, KeYlaed &lid BD.Iarpd.. Ivo,~.
The Preaching of the Oroaa, and other SermonL Svo, 78. 6d.
- - The Mysteries of Ohristianity. Crown Svo, 78. 6d.
CRAWFORD. An Atonement of East London, and other PoemL
Dl~OWABD Cu1n01ID, X.A. CfOWII8vo, SL
CUSHING. The Bull i' th' Thorn. A Romance. By PAUL
C08BIBO. 3 'rOlL CroWD &Yo, .... 64.
8 LIST OJ!' BOOKS PUBLISHED BY
CUSHING. The Blacksmith of Voe. By PAUL CUSHDJG. Cheap

BdltloD. Crown Svo, 38. 6d.
DAVIES. Norfolk Broi&da and Riven; or. The WaWwa.:Y8. Lagocms,
oel 0-71 of But ADalIa. B7 O. CIIBIIft'O.... DUD.. IllUtzatecl wWa
aeftll f1Il1.J.I!P Plate&.
..... ucl Ch_~ lIclltiOD. CrowD &Yo, &I-
--- Our Home in Aveyron. Sketches of Peasant Life in
AYqroa anel the Lot. By ii. CJmmoroPllU DAVID ucl )In B-...u..
1U1I8Va&ecl wltIl full· NIl IUasVatlODL 8vo, .... .
DAYNE. In the Name of the Tzar. A Novel. By J. BBZ30B.D
Dol YIrII. CroWD 8Yo, 6L
- - Tribute to Satan. A Novel. Crown 8vo 28. 6d.
OOUn..... Da LA
DESOARTES.
w.....
DE LA WARK. An Eastern Cruise in the 'Edeline:
In lUasVa&ecl Conr. .L
By t.he
The Method, Meditations, and Principles of Philo-
loph7 of n.aane.. TrII.D8Ia&ecl from the OriatnaI PnDch ancll.AtID.. 'WitJa.
N... Introcll1Otol7 ....7. m.torIcaloel CritiCal, on the CarieaIaD PIdloaoph;r.
87 lOB. VIU'l'Oll, LL.D., Proteuor ot LotIio anel Bhetorlo In the UIllYezaitJ' 01
Oluf!ow. A Ne.. EclItlon, beIns the Nlntll. PrIce l1li. 6d.
DICKSON. Gleanings from JaP8.ll. By W. G. DICKSON, Author
at 'Iapan: Belnll a Sk.tch ot Its BI8to~, Oonmmen$, ucl OJlcen of tJae
Bm'pln.' With I1luatratlonL s.G, 1l1li.
DOGS, OUR DOMESTICATED: Their Treatment in reference
to J'oocl, Dt.aHI, Babita, PwIIahma" AaoompllalunentL B7' "Q~"'
Crown ho. as. 6d.
..
DOMESTIC EXPERIMENT, A. By the Author of'Ideala: A
Stuelt from Lite.' CroWD avo 6L
DR HERMIONE. By the lutbor of 'Lady muebeard.' 'Zit and
Xoe.' CroWD BYo, 6e.
DU CANE, The OdyaaeyofHomer,BookaI••XIL TranalatediDto
lInIIllah V...e. By SIr Ca.uu.u Du C..... LC.lI.O. S.O"oL 6d.
DUDGEON. History of the Edinburgh or Queen'8 Regiment
LIcht IIIfan~ lIUltia, no.. 3re!.. Battalion Th. Ro)'&l Soota: with an
Account ot the 0rI8In anel l'roIrrea ot the lIlJItIa, anel a Brief 8Ir:e&cb ot the
old Bo7a1 8cotL :a711~or R. O. DUDOIIO., Adjutant 3rcl BaUa110n The BoJ&1
Soota. Pori ayO, with IIl1l8Vatlonl. 101. 6d.
DUNCAN. Manual of the General Acts of Parliament relating to
the Salmon l'ilherlee ot 800tland from ,8.a to .ab. B7 J. BolJuI:&B nvxc.ur.
CroWD 8Yo, sa.
DUNSMORE. Manual of the Law of Scotland &8 to the Relations
bet_ AIIrIcultural T....ta and their Landlorcll, 8erYanta, lIerchanta, .nd
JIc>......
B1 W. DunKORa. 8Yo, 71. 6d.
DUPRE. Thoughts on Art, and Autobiographical Memoin of
010....1 Dupri. Trane1a&ecl from the Italian bJ Ii. II. PaRUDI. wfth the
perml..lon of the Author. Ne.. Bdltlon. With an Introcluotlon by W. W.
!huRY. Cro..n 8vo, 101. 6d.
ELIOT. George Eliot's Life, Related in her Letters and Journal••
Aft'&IlII8d and Bdlted by her b1l8band, I. W. 0110IIII. With Portrait and other
IIluatrationa. Thlre!. Bdltlon. 3 yolL post 8Yo, .pl.
- Geol'Re Eliot's Life. (CabInet Edition.) With Portrait
and other1:11UltratiODL 8 vola. croWD 8yo, '?-
- Geol'Re Eliot'8 Life. With Portrait and other Ill1l8trationa.
Ne.. BdltIon, In one volume. CroWD hoI 7L 6d.
- - Work8 of George Eliot (Cabmet Edition). Handsomely
prlnteclln a new t7Pe. •• VOlUDI8l, croWD 8\'0, price £50 51- The Vo1ume.
are aIeo lold 18paratel7, price 5L each, '1'1&.:-
Romola. 8 yola.-811u llarDer, The Llttecl Veil, Brotherlacob••
Aclam Becle. • yo1L-SC8Il81 of Clerical Lite. 8 yoJa.-The JUU 011
..,1.-
tbe Flo... • vola.-l!'e1lx Holt. • voIL-lIfddlemarob. 3 Y01a.-
DauI.1 Derouda. 3 voIL-The Spanllh 07Pl7. , voL-Jnhe1, ad
other Poems, Old and Ne... • vol.-Theophraltua Suob. .901.-
• •a71 • • Yol.
WILLIAJI BLACKWOOD AND SONS. 9
ELIOT. Novels by GKOBGB ELIOT. Cheap EditiOD. Adam Bade. 11.

lutratecL 38. 6d., cloth.-The Kill OD the FI088. llIuI'
tratad. 38. 6d., cloth.--SceDeB of Clerical Life. IllUBtrated.
3&, cloth.-8ilu Marner: the Weaver of Rave1oe. IIluI'
trated. 28. 6d., cloth.-Felix Holt, the Radical. Illuetreted.
38. 6d., cloth.-Homo'" With Vipette. 3B. 6d., cloth.
Middlemarch. Crown 8vo, 7s. M.
Daniel DerondL Crown 8vo, 78. 6d.
EII8aYs. New Edition. Crown 8vo, ss.
Impressions of Theophrastus Such. New Ed. Cr. 8vo, SIl.
The Spanish Gypsy. New Edition. Crown8vo, Sa.
The Legend of JubaI, and other Poem&, Old and New.
New BdIUoD. Crown BYo, 511.
- Wise, Witty, and Tender Sayings, in Prose and Verse.
avo. 68.
8e1eoted from the Works of GmRa. lILJOT. "Ilth aditio. ~p.
- - The George Eliot Birthday Book. Printed on tine paper,
with reel bolder, &IlCI.ll&DdeomelJ boImd ID oIoth, gilt. ~p. 8YO, cloth,]I. 6d. •
.lad la bach morocco or R~~.
ESSAYS ON SOCIAL SUBJECTS. Originally published in the
• 8eWrclaJ RImew.' New lid. I'lret'" 8ecOIId 8eri.. • '1'01•. or. BYO, 6e. ROIl.
EWALD. The Crown and its Advisers; or, Queen, MinisteR,
Lorda aDd OommoD8. BI ALBLt.IQ)D CruJu.a Bw.uoD,P.8.A. Crown8'1'O,j.'
FAITHS OF THE WORLD, The. A Concise History of the
G~' RaIIgIOlll 8,.tem. or the World. By ....rloua Aathon. BeIDa tile 8t
GU", LeetDree - 8eeoDd 8erlee. Crown 8'1'0, ~
FARRER. A Tour in Greece in J880. .By RICHARD RIDLBY
P£BRD. With TweDq.·HV8D tall·page IDUltratioa. b:r Lou WIlQl8OR.
Bo...z!l BYo.... with • . " ••••
FERRIER. Philosophical Works of the late James F. Ferrier,
B.A. 0z0D., Prot_of Korel PblloeophJ aDd Political BroaomJ, 8t Andrewi.
New BdItloa. BcUted bJ 81r ALBx. GRAn, BarL, D.C.L., aDd Profeuor
LUIIlDlfOTOlf. 3 '1'011. erGWD 8'f'O, 3411. 6d..
- - Institutes of Metaphysic. Third Edition. 108. 6d.
- - Lectures on the Early Greek Philosophy. 3d Ed. 108. 6d.
- - Philosophical Remaina, including the Lectures on Early
Greek PIlIloIopIlJ. • '1'011., ....
FLETCHER. Lecturea on the Opening ClauRea of the Litany
delivered 111. 8t purl CIlarch, IIdlDbulll. BJ 1o. . B. l'LIm:.D. X.A.
Orowa8Yo, Y.
PLINT. The Philosophy of Hi8tory in Europe. By ROBERT
PLlIft, D.D., LL.D., Profeuor or DI'f'1aItJ, Vat'l'. .lt)' of BdlDbW"lIl. • '1'01 ••
BYo. [N_ ....iaCoft (" prtpaf'flliow.
- - Theum. Being the Baird Lecture for J876. Seventh Edi.
tiOD. Crown BYo~ 78. 6d..
- - Anti-Theistic Theories. Being the Baird Lecture for 1877.
Poutll BdJlloa. CroWD 8vo, ..... 6d..
- - Agn08ticiam. Being the Croan Lectures for 1887-88.
r1.. lAc JI"UI.
FORBES. Insulinde: Experiences of a Naturalist'a Wife in the
Butera AreIltpel~. ~iln H. O.PO. . . . CroWD 8Y~wltIl.X&p. otB.6d.
FOREIGN Cl..ASSICS FOR ENGLISH BEAuERS. Edited
b:r JIn OLmullT. PrIce d. 641. 'tW 1Mf of Yol__ """IClNl, ~ ]JGf8 ••
FULLARTON. Merlin: A Dramatic Poem. By RALPH MACLEOD
J'uLLlRTOlf. Crown 8'1'0, 511.
GALT. Novels by JOB1( GALT. It'cap. 8vo, boanJa, 28.; clotb, 28. 6d.
Annals of the Pariab.-The ProV08t.-Sir Andrew Wylie.-
The Entail.
GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE CHURCH OJ!' SCOTLAND.

- - Prayers for Social and Family Worsbip. Prepared. by &
0'
Special Committee of tbe General A.uemblJ the Chlll'Ch of 8coU&IId..
t&elJ New BdltiOll ReYiIed aDd BDlarged. Pcap. 81'0, red edpI, ...
...
- - Prayers for Family Worship. A Selection from the com-
plete book. Pc!p- a ..o, red edgeI prfce 18.
- Scottiab Hymnal, with Appendix Incorporated. Pub-
Ulhed for Vee In Chareh. bJ Authorlt, of the GeIl8Nl Auembly. •• Larp
type, cloth, red edgea, d. 6cI. ; I'reIlch morocoo, 41. I. Bourgeole type. limp
cloth, II.; French molOCCO, .1.
3. Nonpareil tJpI, cloth, red HRee. 611.;
Prauch morocco, II. 4d. 4- Paper coven, 3d. 5. BUDde,. Bela_I BdltiOll,
paper coven, Id. No. I, bound with the PuJma aDd PIoraphraMa, .....eh
morocco, IlL No••, boUDd with the PIalm8 end Puaphrua, cloth. ... ;
French morocco, 31.
GERARD. Reata: What's in a Name. By E. D. GBBA.BD.
New BdlUoD. OroWD avo, 6&.
- Beggar my Neighbour. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 68.
- The Waters of Hercules. New Edition. Crown 8Vb. 68.
GERARD. The Land beyond the Forest. Facta, Figures, and
Pauclel from TranIJlv...... DJ B. GUUD. In Two Volum.. WIth Kaps
and Illuatrationl. .~I.
- - - Bis: Some Tales Retold. Crown 8vo, 6e.
- - - A Secret Mission. 2 vols. crown 8vo, 17&
GERARD. Lady Baby. By DOBOTHBA GIUlARD, Author of
• Orthodoz.' fi ew Bdltlon. CroWD avo, 6&.
- - - Recha. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6a.
GERARD. Stonyhurat Latin Grammar. By Rev. JOHN GBIUllD.
Pc!p. avo, 3.·
GILL. Free Trade: an Inquiry into the Nature of ita Operation.
DJ RreBA.., GU.L. CroWD avo. 7a. 64.
- - - Free Trade under Protection. Crown 8vo, 7S. 6d.
GOETHE'S FAUST. Translated into Engliah Verse by Sir TuEO-
DOBB XABnll, JLC.D. Part I. Second BdltioD. peat ITo, 6&. NInth Bdl.
tlon, fcap., 3a. 64. Part II. Beoond Bdltlon, re'riled. Pcap. a.,o, 6a.
GOETHE. Poems and Ballads of Goethe. Tranalated by Proreaaor
A'I"I'01I1I ...d Bir TB&ODOBB IfAB!U, B:.O.B. Third Bdltlon, fcap. a't'O, lie.
GOODALL. Juxta Crucerp.. Studies of tbe Love that is over us.
BJ the late Rev. CBABLBII GooDALL, B.D., Xlnlater orBarr. With a Kemolr
_b.l Be.,. Dr Strong, Glugow, and Portrait. CroWD avo, &I.
GORuoN CUMMING. At Home in Fiji. By C. F. GoRDOlI
CVJOIIIIO, Author of • Prom the Hebrld.. to the JIIIula7u.' PolU'th BdlUoa
POlt avo. With JUUtratlOllI and )(all. 7•• 64. '
- - A Lady's Cruise in a French Man-of-War. New and
Chea,... Bdltlon. avo. With lIlutratlon. and Xep. 'al. 6d.
- - - Fire-Fountains. The Kingdom of Hawaii: Ita Volcanoes,
and the UlatorJ oflt. )(I••lona. With )(ap and lllllatrationo .• .,011. 8.,0. 8SS.
- - Wanderings in China. New and Cheaper Edition. 8vo,
with llluatratlOIlB, 101.
- - - Granite Crags: The Yo-semite Region of California. 11-
lutreted with a BnJr&vlDgl. New and Oheaper 8dltlon. avo, al.64
GRAHAM. The Life and Work of Byed Ahmed Khan, C.S.I •
..1l1 LlelltAlolonel G. P. t. GBABAJl, B.S.C. avo, 14-
GRAHAM. Manual of the Elections (Scot.) (Corrupt and megal
Practices) Act, lsso. With AnaIJ.... Relative Act of Sederunt, Ap~
contalnlDg the Oorrupt Practices Act of 1888, and CopioUl Indo. _BJ,J.
BDWA.., GMBAII, Advocate. avO. [I. . . .fIitel••
GRANT. Bush-Life in Queensland. By A. C. GRANT. New
Bdltlon. Orown avo, 68.
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS. 11
GRIFFITHS. Locked Up. By Major ARTHUR ORII'I'ITBB,

Au,,"or of 'The WI'OD&~' 'Chrouloleeotlie"'gate,'
b)' O. J. BTAlIIrL&lfD, & I. \JI'OWD 8'00, ~.. 6d.
"0. WI"" IllUBtratloa.
HAGGARD. Dodo and 1 A Novel. By Captain AlIIDUW HA.GGARD,

D.S.O. New &11d Cheaper Bdiliou. OroWD 8vo, d. 6d.
HALDANE. Subtropical Cultivations and Climates. A Handy
Book tor Plautera, Ooloullte, &Dd 8ett1era. B)' & O. BALDA.a. POIUVO, 98-
HALLETT. A Thouaand Miles on an Elephant in the Shan States.
B)' BOLT S. BALLftT, II. luat. C.BSc!t!'"G.8., )('&A.8., Hoa. lIember 1I&Il'
cheater &Del 'l')'Deeide Geoaraphlcal
IllUBt.ratlou, Ira.
tI....
8vo, ...IIb llapa &11d aUIDerGu.
HAMERTON. Wenderholme: A Story of Lancashire and York-

.hIre Lite. B)' PHILIP GILIIDT Jluu:aTO_, Aulbor of ' A l'IIDter'. OImp.' A
New Bcl\tloa. Cro...a avo, 6L
HAMILTON. Lectures on Metaphysics. By Sir WILLIAJI HAJIIL-
TO_, But., Proteuor of LoIIo &Ild aetephniClID Ibe Uulverail)' otBdlDburgh.
Bdlted b)' the Rev. B. L. LIIIIIL, B.D., LL.D., Dean ot St Paul'. ; &Dd JOB_
Varrmr, )('A., LL.D., ProIeaaor of Losio &Ild Rhetoric, GIaqo.... 8eftlllb
BdltlOD. • volII. avo, .....
..........
- - Lectures on Logic. Edited by the SAIIB. Third Edition,
- - DiacU88iona on Philoeophy and Literature, Education and
Uulnr.11)' Beform. Thlrd BcUtlOD. avo, ••••
- - Memoir of Sir William Hamilton, Bart., Profe880r of Logic
aDd lIeteph)'llCl la Ibe Uulverail)' ot BdlDburp. B)' Proteaaor Val'1'Cll, ot the
Uulverail)' otGJuao.... 8vo, wlIb Portnlt, .a..
- - Sir William Hamilton: The Man and his Philosophy,
T ...o Lecturea deUvered before Ibe BdlDbuqrh PhHClophical luUtutlou,
I &Il11&l')' ud hbr11&l')' 1888. B)' the S~L CroWD .'00, a•.
HAMLEY. The Operations of War Explained and Illustrated. By
Geueral8lrBDw.um BaCloa B.un.BY, It. C.B., 1t.C.II.G., II.P. I'Ifth EdltiOD
revl.ed Ihroughout. ..to, wlIb uameroUl IUUIV.ti_, 301.
- - National Defence; Articles and Speeches. Post 8vo, 6a.
- - - Shakespeare'8 Funeral, and other Papen. Post SVo, 71. 6d.
- Thoma8 Carlyle: An Eaaay. Second Edition. Crown
8'00•••• 64.
- On Outposts. Second Edition. Ivo, 28.
- - Wellington'8 Career; A Military and Political Summary.
CroWD avo, ...
- - Lady Lee'8 Widowhood. Crown 8vo, 21. 6d..
- - Our Poor Relations. A Philozoic Eaaay. With Illul-
v.tI_, ohld), b)' Bra..t Gdeet. CroWD avo. o1olb silt, 31. 6d.
HAMLEY. Guilty, or Not Guilty' A Tale. By Major-General
w. G.IlAxLBY,lateotlbeBo),alBDalDeera. N.... BcUUoD. Crowulvo,31.64.
HARRISON. The Scot in Ulster. The Story of the Scottish
SeWemeat ID miter. D)' JOB_ BABBlIO_, Aulbor of' Oure Toaule Col·
ledge. ' CroWD avo, d. 64.
HASELL. Bible Parting8. By E. J. HASBLL. Crown 8vo, 68.
Short Family Prayen. Cloth, 18.
HAY. The Work8 of the Right Rev. Dr George Hay, Biabop of
BdlDblU'lh. Bdlted uDder Ibe1luperrialoD ot Ibe JUcht Rev. Blahop 8TJur_.
WIIb lI.molr &11d Portrait of Ibe Aulbor. 5 vola. DroWD 8vo, boaud ID mra
D~':o~i ~&Il~:'=='~~U:~~~"=~=W~
The Word. •
1'011., a..-The PloW! OhrllUaD lDItraoted Iu the Nature ud PraotIoe oUh.Prlnclpal
Bzerci181 of PletT. r voL, 31.
HEATLEY. The Horae-Owners Safeguard. A Handy- Jledical

Guide for .....1'7 JIm who 0".. a Bone. BJ 0.8. 1hAn..r, • . B.C.V.8-
OroW1l 8,.0, SI.
- The Stock· Owners Guide. A Handy Medical Treatiae for
.,.cr, JIm who OW1l1 ua Ol( or a Oow. Crown 8,.0, .1. 64.
HEDDERWICK. Lays of Middle Age; and other PoeDl8.. By
,)'...... BmDDwlCK, LL.D. Price 3L 64.
HEHANS. The Poetical Works of Hra Hem&IUI. Copyright Edi-
UODl.-Ro,al 8,.0, sa.-The &me. wlth lIqraYlDp, oloA, sO' ..... 7L 6cL.
-all( VolI.ln TJuoee, foap., .-.6d.
&m..cJo Po... 01' IlRa BaIlAIIII. "0&310. oloUi, lilt ~ 3L
HERKLESS. Cardinal Beaton: Priest and Politician. By J OIlX
BUItLaB, IIIDIa&er of TamIadIc.. With a PorI;ralt. Po" 81'0. 7L 6d.
HOME PRAYERS. By M.inisters of the Church of·Scotland and
II_ben of &he Church lIen10e 8ocle&,. s-ncI JIdltloa. l'eap. a-. ~.
HOMER. The OdYIHY. Translated. into English Verae in the
8peD18rlua 8&uua. BJ PRILlI' Ilr.urBOPa WOULIIY. Thlrd.uUaa.. YOlo.
f~••••
- - The Iliad. Translated by P. S. WOB8L11T and Profeaaor
ColmfOTOlI. • ,.011. croWD 81'0, I.L
HUTCHINSON. Hints on the Game of Golf. By HOBAClI G.
BU~Bl1IlOlI.
IDDESLEIGH.
81l(th EdltloD, EDJaraed. "cap.
Lectures and Essay..
"'0. cloth, •••
By the late EAllL 0 ..
IDDaL&lOB. o.o.B., D.O.L., &.. 8,,0, 161.
- - Life, !.etten, and Diaries of Sir Stafford Northcote, First
Earl of Idd..lelgh. BJ Alma&w LAlIo. With Three PortnI&a aDd & VI•• of
l'pl... Third EdiUon. I ,,01L Pce& avo, ~tI. 6d.
INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS: Being a List, alphabetically arranged,
of the PrinclDll Plaoea OD &he Globe, with &he Coantrt.. uad 8ubdlvUdODa of
&h. CoUDut.. lD which theJ are .ltua\ed, aDd &heir Latitud.. and LoDCIt1ldea.
Imperial 81'0 pp. 676, IlL
.JAMIESON. biScuBBion8 on the Atonement: Is it Vicarious'
BJ the Be". OmBOI ,)'4BlDOlI, A.II., B.D., D.O., A.u&horof' Profcnmd Pro.
hlema 10 PhllolOphJ aDd Theol~' 8,.0, 161.
JEAN JAMBON. Our Trip to .81underland ; or, Grand Excursion
to mUllder&GW1l and Back. BJ "'411 , .....011. WI&h 8IztJ muatraUonl
de.\gDed bJ CB41Ud8 Do"....
eDgra,.ed by D4La.... l'our&h Tho-.d.
Clo~.Illtedgel. 61.64. Cheap Edition. clOth""I. 64. Board....... 6d.
JENNIN~. Mr Gladstone: A Study. »y LOUIS J. ,JENNINGS,
II.P., Author of • RepubllcaD Gonmmeot In the UDI\ed 8t1tea,' 'The Croker
)lemolr.,· &c. POjlular Edition. Orown
JERNINGHAM. Reminiscences of an AttacM. By HUBJl:B~
"'0.••.
B. B. ,)'l&lIll1OW48. 8eCODd Edition. OrOW1l .... O, ~I.
- - - Diane de Breteuille. A Love Story. Crown 8vo, 21. 6d.
JOHNSTON. The Chemistry of Common Life. By Prof8880r
,)'.... W. ,)'OW_lI. New Edition, Be1'1aed, ud brought doW1l to date. BJ
A.nmUII BU••BT OWOOB••• A.. OxOD.: A.u&hor of '''cod: Ita 8ovee.,
CODIUtueD&a, aDd U.... • &c. Wi&h )[aPI UId ..... Eqra-rlDS!- Or. 81'G, 7L 6d.
- - - Elements of Agricultural Chemistry and 6eology. Re-
1'Iaed. and brought doW1l to date. BJ 81r CB4&LII A. <l.uIBBoll, 11.0.,
1'.&0-8.1., &C. Plft_th JIdltlOD. I'CAp. a,.o, 61. 64.
- _ Catechism of Agricultural Chemistry and Geology. New
EdltioD. re1'laed and eDlarpd; bJ 81r O. A. 04. .
wl&h nlUDerou. mDitntlonl, .L
_0.. Blgh&,..Iztli'ftouauad.
JOHNSTON. Patrick Hamilton: a Tragedy of the Reformation

In 8cotIuad, .,.s. BJ T. P. ,)'OBlIlI'I'OlI. OroW1la"o, wl&h Two Bt!*IqL 'p.
KEK. Short Studie8 on St Paul's Letter to the Philipplua. .8y
Re,.. WILLIAK LBI Kaa, IIIDIa&er of ItOwllmlng. Crown"'o, 51.
WILLIAM: BLAOKWOOD .AND BONS. 13
KING. The MetamorphOlle8 of Ovid. Translated in English Blank

v-. By lIu.:r CrN&, ILA., l'eIlow ot Wadham CoIIep, Oztord, aDd of
the Inner ~le, Bantater.at-Law. CroWD Ivo .oe. 64.
KINGLAKE. History of the Invasion of the Crimea. By A. W.
Kl1for.u:.. Cabillet lIdltlon, revtHcL IUa.treted with lIapI and PlaDl. Com.
plete In 9 Vola., DroWD Bro. at 68. each. The Voll. reepectlrely conteln:
I. Ta. Oalolll O. 'I'a. WAL II. 8ueel... lin dD In"DIID. III. TIl.
B...'I"I'LII o. nil ALIu. IV. SDAII'I'OPOL .t.'I' BAT. V. T•• B...'I"I'L. o.
BALAOLAr.... VI. Ta. h'l"l'u o. INDIU...... VII. WUI'I'Ka Taol1Bue.
VIII. ud IX. Pao. 'I'D Iloaaow o. 11I1t....... '1'0 '1'• • D....n o. LoaD
BAoLlN. With an Index to the Complete Work.
- - - History of the Invasion of the Crimea. Demy 8vo. Vol.
VI. Winter Troabl... WIUI a lIap, 168. Vola. VII. aDd v111. Prom the
1I0rrow ot Inkermen to the Death of Lord Batllu. With aD Index to the
Whole Work. With lIapol aDd Plue. lis..
- - Eothen. A New Edition, uniform with the Oabinet Edition
ot the 'lIt.torJ of the In...lon of the Crimea,' .Price 68.
KNOLLYS. The Elements of Field-Artillery. Designed for the
U.. of IntantrJ aDd Caralr, Otllaere. By lIuay KaOLLT81 CaptelD Royal
BellOY War,'
KNOWLES.
.c.
ArtillorJ; Author or 'Prom 8edu to 8urbrtlck,' Bdltor or' neldente In Ule
WIUI Brlanrl.. CroWD Bro,.!.•. 64.
Glencoonoge. A Novel. .Hy R. B. SHUmAN
KaoWLD. 3 rot.. erGwn Ivo, 85•• 64.
LAM:INGTON. In the Days of the Daadiea. By the late Lord
L.ui1lfG'l'Oll. Crown Bvo. Illastrated corer, .10' eloth, II. 64.
LAWLESS. HurriBh: a Study. By tbe Hon. ElIILY LAWLESS,
Aathor of' A Ohelaeallonleholder,' &c. FIfth BdltloD, erGWD Bvo. 68.
LAWSON. Spain of To-day: A DeBCl"iptive, Industrial, and Finan-
cial Barrel' of the PenllllaJa, wlUI a full account ot the Rio Tlnto 1I1n... By
W. R. LAWSON. Orown Bro. 31 6cl.
LEES. A Handbook of Sheriff Oourt Styles. By J. M. LBBS,
1I.A.. LL.B., Adrocate. Sherllr·Sabetltate otL&Darkehlre. New Bel.• 8ro. 8.10
- - A Handbook of the Sheriff and Justice of Peace Small
Debt Oourtl. IVO •..!.I. 64.
LETTERS FROM THE HIGHLANDS. Reprinted from 'The
Tlmea. ' Pcal!, lYO, .1. 64.
LIGHTFOOT. Studies in Philoeophy. By the Rev. J. LIGIITJ'OO'l',
1I.A.~.Bc.~lcar otCroa. Stoae, Todmord.D. CroWD 8ro, .... 64.
LITTLE .I:1AN u AND MUOKLE GOLD. A Study of To-day.
In B role. 1-' 8ro, -51. 6d.
LOOKHART. Novel. by LAURBNCB W. M:. LoCKHART. Sec
Bleekwoocle' New Sert.. 01 ThfMoud.8Izpeny Novelrl on pep s.
LORIM.ER. The Institutes of Law: A Treatise of the Principles
ot lart.prndeDC8 .. determilled by Nature. By the la'. IA... Loal••••
Protueor or PabUo La... ad ot the Law or Nature aud Natlonl In the Ual·
YIrI!\.1 ot Bellnburgh. N.... Bdltlon. r.rIlIed aDd muolr ~ BTO •• B••
- - The Institutes of the Law of Nations. A Treatise of the
Jural Relation of Separate roUtioal Commultlea. ID 8 roll. Bvo. Vo11lDl'
I .• prloe 168. Volum.Ih price _.
LOVE. Scottish Ohurch Alusic. Its Composers and Sources. With
lIae1c&l mutratlone. Br.;,..... LorL In. rol. ~ Bvo. _[I- 1M prelL
M'OOMBIE. Oattle and Cattle-Breeders. By WILLIAJI M.'OoIiBIE,
TIUyfoar. Ne... Bdltlon. enlarged.1 wI'h .emolr or the Authcw. By;,.....
lI...ODOlIALD. of the 'I'arm1ns '\for d.' OroWD Bro. 310 6cl.
lrUORAE. A Handbook of Deer-Stalking. By AUUNDBB
.A08..... late I'oruter to Lord lIenry Bentlnok. With Introdactioa by
110....'1'10 ao., BIIq. Pcap. Iro. with two Photopapha from LIte. 31. 6cl.
}{'ORIE. Worb of the Rev. Thomas M'Orie, D.D. Uniform Edi-
tlOII. ~ar voll. CIOWD Ivo......
LIST OF BOOKS PUBLISHED BY
M'CRIE. Life of John Knoll:. Containing Illustrations of the IW·

tor)' of the Reformation in
BcotIand. Crown lITo. 6a. Another:IWt:IoD. 3L &I,
- - Life of Andrew Melville. Containing illustrations of th~
Bocleatutteal and Literary BI8tory of 8cot.lu1d in the 8IztHntll &Ad . . . .
ieenth OeDturt... Crown avO, lie.
- - History of the Progren and Suppression of the Reform£·
UCln in Italy in the Btneenth CentUl'J'. Crown avo, 4L
- - History of the Progren and Suppression of the Reforma·
"on in Spain in the stzt.nu. Cent1lr7. Crown 8vo, 3L 641.
- Lectures on the Book of Esther. Fcap. Svo, ss.
MACDONALD. A Manual of the Criminal Law (Scotland) Pro-
cedure Act, 1887. By NO. .A. DoB.UI JUODO.... LD. Bevtaed by ~e Lou
JU8TIa.-CL&BL 8vo, cloth. 101. 6d.
MACGREGOR. Life and Opinions of Major.General Sir Charle~
JlacGregor, LC.B., o.8.I!I.cr.I.B , QuarlaImuter-Oeneral of IacUa.. .....,.
bla Lettere and DIad... mlted by t...DY .AOGBIIOOB. With POl'CZaIU u4
. .~ to illWltrete O&mp&lpa in wbleb be wu eDgIIIed. • vola. 8v~ 35L
M'INTOsH. The Book of the Garden. By CJUBLB8 M'lliTOBB.
formerly Our&tor of the Royal GardelUl of bla .~_ the KlDg of tile DeJI!i&U-
and lately of thou of bls Gr&ee the Duk. of Bucclencb, LG., at Dalke1&1l Pal·
ace. 1I vola. ro:raJ lITo, with 1350 BagraYlnga. -'40 ,s. 6d. VoL I. On u..
I'ormatlon or CfardelUl aud OODetractton of Garden BdU1CIIL £ .. SOIL
Vol. II. Practical Ganlen!!!J. -'I
17•. 641.
MACINTYRE. Hindu·Koh: Wanderings and Wild Sports 011 and
beJODd th. Hlmalayu. By)(-.!or-General Do....LD )lAcllrro.. V.C., late
Prluae of Wal..' Own Goorllbu, I'.B.G.B. DtII"""'" 10 B.B.B. ~".....,. PI
Willa. IVo, wltb numerou. Ilinstretionl, III.
MACKAY. A Sketch of the History of Fife and Kinrosa.. A
Dr &. J. G. )(ACIUY, Sherilf or
Study of Scottish History and Character.
these Counties. Crown 8vo, 68.
MACKAY. A Manual. of MOdern Geography; Mathematical, Ph,...
leal, and Political. By tbe BeY. AultAlfDD JlA.OIlAY, LL.D., 1'.&0.8. utl
TboU8&Dd, revtled to tbe preHnt be. Crown 81'0, pp. 681. 71. 6d.
- Elements of Modern Geography. S3d Thousand, re-
Ylled to the preaent tim.. Crown Ivo, PP'.JOG, 3s.
- - The Intermediate Geography. Intended as an Intermediate
Book betWMU the Anthor's 'OntllDes of Geograpby' and' Blelllerau of CH0-
pp!>'" Fltteenth llditlon, revised. Cro...n 8vo, pp.•,8, :aI.
- Outlines of Modern Geography. 18Sth Thousand, revised
to the preaeut time. limo, pp. III, II.
Firat Steps in Geography. IOSth Thousand. ISmo, pp.
56. Se...ed, 4d.; cloth,6d.
- - Elements of Physiography and Physical Geography.
Wltb BlqIreea Reference to the IlIlItracttonl I ..ned by the 8ct.nOG aDa Art
Departmeut. ~oth Thon_nd, rnlled. Crown IVo. II. 6d.
- Facts and Dates; or, the Leading Events in Sacred and
-
Profane HI.tory, aud tbe Pdncipall'acte In the varlOUI Pb,lIeaI 8ctaee..
The Kemory being IIded throughout b, a Simple and Natural Ketbod. Por
Schooll and PrIvate Reference. N .... Edition. Crown Ivo, 31. 641.
MACKAY. An Old Scots Brigade. Being the History of Mackay"
ReglmeDt, now incorporated wlth tb. Ro,al IIcotl. Wltb aD Appendb: co..
tatnlua many Orlgtual Docnmeuts oonn.cted with the Hlllory of the Btoci-
ment. ~ SOli. )I ...OIlAY ~te)oJ' HIIBBI_DALII. Crown IVo, 5••
MA.CKENZIE. Studies in Roman Law. With Comparative Viell"
of the La... of Frauce, Buglsnd, and Scotland. Dr LoIID !fACEDIII" Oll~ of
tbe Indgu of the Court or Bsulon lu 8cotIaud. Blnh Bdltlon, Bdlted b1
Jomr Ktllll:p... mlmt, lIsq.• )(.A., LL.B., Advocate, Prof88lOr of RIatorr III
the University of Bdlnb~b. IVo, ....
MCPHERSON. Summer Sundays in a Strathmore Parish. By J.
GoRDO. )I'l'BIIBao., Ph.D., I'.R.aB., )(Inlster of Rnthveu. CrownSvo, 5L
MAIN. Three Hundred English Sonnets. Chosen and Edited by
DATID)(. 1..
)1... I'oap. 81'0, 68.
WILLIAM: BLAOKWOOD AND SONS. 15
MAIR. A Digest of Laws and Decisions, Ecclesiastical and Civil,

relatlll8 to the OOU&ltIltlon, Practloe, and Atrall'll of the OhlllCh of Bcotland.
With Now and I'onu of Prooedure. By the Rev. WILLIAM II.AlR, D.D.,
IIlm.tar oUbe Parilh ofEarJaton. Orowu BYo. With Bupplementa, 8s.
MARMORNE. The Story is told by ADOLPHUB SBaRAVB, the
,o~t of three Brothel'll. Third Bdltlon. CroWD 81'0. 68.
MARSHALL. French Home Life. By FUDBRIO MARBBALL.
Becond BdlUon. ,I.
- Claire Brandon. A Novel. 3 vola. crown 8vo, 2SS. 6d.
MARSHMAN. History of India. From the Earliest Period to the
OJoae of the India Compan"a Go1'81"DJllent; with an Bpltome of Bubeequenl
"'eny. By 10. . OLARJt 1I... R81UU.B, O.B.I. Abrtdpd from the Author's
la!JJ!r work. 8e00nd BdItion rerieed. CroWD avo. with lIap, 68. 64.
MARTIN. Goethe's Fanat. Part I. Translated by Sir TBBODOBJ:
Jl.t.RTIB, 1[.0. B. 8econd Bd., OroWD BYo, 6a. Ninth M., feap. avo,.2. 6d•
- - Goethe's Faust. Part II. Translated into Engliah Verse.
Second Bdltton re1'laed. Pcap. 8vo, 68.
- - The Works of Horace. Tranalated into English Verae,
with Life ud Notel. • vola. New Bdltlon, orown 8vo, a ...
Poems and Ballsda of Heinrich Heine. Done into Eng-
lish Verse. 8eoond Bdltton. PrInted on JIIItICar wrg4 crown 81'0 ....
- The Song of the Bell, and other Tranala"tions from Schiller,
Goethe, Uhland, and Othel'll. CroWD 81'0, 11. 6d.
- - - Catullus. With Life and Notes. Second Ed., post 8vo, 7S. 6d.
- - Aladdin: A Dramatic Poem. By ADAK OBBLBNBCBLAB-
OR.. I'cap. 81'0, sa.
- - . - Correggio: A Tragedy, By OEBLBNBOBLABGBB. With
No&ea. I'ca.JI. 81'0, 3s.
- - King Rene's Daughter: A Danish Lyrical Drama. By
BII1QUJt Ba."I'II. 8econd BdItloD, fcap., .a. 6d.
MARTIN. On some of Shakespeare's Female Oharacters. In a
Bert.. of Lettere. By BRL..... l''''l1crr, LADY IIART",. Dedicated by per.
mlaalon to Ber lint Gracloullh,juty the Queen. ThIrd Mitton. a1'O, with
Portrait 71. M.
MATHESON, Can the Old Faith Live with the New' or the
Problem of Evolution aud .8'taiatton. By the Re,.. GBOROR JI.t.'I"BRIIOB, D.D.
Third Mltlon. Crown 81'0, 71. 64.
The Psalmist and the Scientist; or, Modem Value of the
Religious Bentlment. New and Cheaper Mltlon. OroWD avo, 51.
- - - Spiritual Development of St Paul. Crown 8vo, 58.
- - Sacred Songs. New and Oheaper Edition. Cr. 8vo, 28. 6d.
MAURIOE. The Balance of Military Power in Europe. An
EumlnaUon of the War Raeourcuof Great BrttaiD ud tbe ContinentalStatel.
By Oolonel II.t.URIC'K. R. A., Professor of lillitar)' Art and BJatory at tha BoJal
Btatl' 0011.... Orown 81'0, with a 1I!p. 6s
MEREDYTH. The Brief for the Government, 1890-9J. A Hand-
book for Conaervatlve and Uulonlst Wrttel'll, Bpeakers, Itc. 8eooDd Edition.
~ W. B. IInRDnB. CroWD a..o. [I.tlledlat.".
MIOHI!:L. A Critical Inquiry into the Scottish Language. With
the vlaw of IIlustntlnR the BI.. and Progrua of OIv1Uaatlon In 8ootland. By
I'RAWCIIQv.-IIICBRL, I'.B.A. Loud. and Boo&., Correapondant de l'lnatlbt de
Prance, Ito. ito, printed on band·made paper. and bound In Boxbur.lIe, 668.
MIOHIE. The lArch: Being a Practical Treatise on ita (''ulture
and Generailianapment. By OBRllTOPBn Y.IIICBIR, Forelter ,Cullen Bouae.
Orown ....0. with Illustration. Newaud Cheaper Edition, en~ed, Sa
- - The Practice of Forestry. Cr. Svo, with Illu8tration8. 6s.
MIDDLETON. The Story of Alaatair Bban Comyn; or, The
Trapdy of DunpbalL A Tale of Tradition and Romuca. By the Lad,
IIIDDLRTO.. 8quare avo, lOa. Cheaper Mltlon, sa.
MILNE. The Problem of the Churehleu and Poor in our I..~

Towu. With lpectal refareDce to the BOlDe II_lOll Work of tbe Clune. ~~
8cotlud. BJ the an. Bon. 1I11•••• K.A •• D.D•• Ardler. New _d Cbeape:
Edition. OroWD 81'0. II.
MILNE·HOliE. Mamma's Black NUl'le Stories. West Indiu
Folk-lore. By II...T PAIIIILt. 1I11-lf.BOIIL With liz ftIll-.... UDted. IJla.
traUODl. Bmal14toJ 58.
JUNTO. 11. ManUal of English Proee Literature, Biograpbical
&Dd OriUaal: d..tped IDIIDlJ to ROW 0hanIcterIRIc8 of lItTle. :a,. Y. Ilnrrc.
II.A., Prof_ of Lotio ID the UDiTenlt7 of Aberdeen. ftbd BdiUaa.
reTiled. CroWD 81'0. ,.. 64.
_ Characteristics of English Poets, from Chaucer to Shirley.
New EdIUoD. reTlled. CroWD 8TO •.l.II. 4icl.
MOIR. Life of MaDlie Wauch, Tailor in DaUteith. By D. lL
110m. With 8 lUuatretlODI on 8tee1. bJ the late 0.,110. Ca~K.
CroWD l'"k JL 64. ADother Bcl1UOD. faa].>. 8TO. II. 4icl.
MOMERIE. uefects of Modern Christianity, and other Sennol1l'_
8J ALPa&D WILLlAIII 11011..." II.A... D.80•• LL. D •• Pro.....or or LoBie ...
lIetal'hJllcllD KID,'I OOU.... LoDdon. Foarth EdltiOD. en. . 8yo. sa.
- The Baaia of Religion. Being an Examination of Natunl
RelIlion. Third Bdltloa. CroWD ITO, '1. 4icl.
- The Origin of Evil, and other SermonL Sixth Edition,
eDlarpd. OrOWD &T!!l SI.
- PertlOnality. 'l'he Beginning and End of Metaphysics, and
a Ne_rJ A.llulDptlon ID aUPoIIUTe PhQolOphJ. Fourth Bd. Cr.....o, JL
- Agnosticism. Third Edition, Reviled. CroWD 8vo, 58.
_ Preaching and Hearing; and other Sermon8. Third
Edltlon l BDI&rged. OroWD 8TO. SI.
- - - Belief in God. Second Edition. CrOWD 8vo, 38.
- Inspiration; and other Sermons. Second Ed. Cr. 8vo, 58.
- Church and Creed. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 4L 6d.
MONTAGUE. Campaigning in South Africa. Reminiscences of
an Ollloer ID 1179- By Captaln W. B. Ko.ua_. !14th ae,tmeat. A..thor of
, O1&lIde lleadowlellh.· c!Ic, 8TO. 101. 4icl.
MONTALEMBERT. Memoir of Count de Montalembert. A
Ohapter of a-nt I'rench Blator)'. BJ lin OLIPIIAln', Author oUlae "W,
of Ed ward Im~: k. • TOll. CroWD 8TO, £1, 41,
MORISON. Sordello. An Outline Analysis of Mr Browning's
Poem. By JUlfI. 1I0BI8OM. Author of 'The Pnrpol. of the Acea.· 'AJM
Book. of Ballad...• k. OroWD &To. JI.
- Selections from Poems. Crown 8vo, 48. 6d.
MUNRO. On Valuation of Property. By WILLLUl MUNRO, M.A.,
Ber 1I.s.ty'1 A.u8llOr of BaD_y. &Dd 0anaIa for 8ootland. IIecoDd Bcl1t1on.
BaTt.ed &Dd enl&rpd. 8TO. 3L 6d.
MURDOCH. Manual of the Law of Inaolvency and Bankruptcy :
OOlDprlhandlq a Bummary of the Law of IuolT8Doy. Notour BuaJaiUpteJ.
OOlDpoe\tion - OODtncta, Traat-deedl. 0ua10l. and 8eQ1l8Itn.tIou: UId the
Wlndlq-up of .JolDt-Iftook OolDpaaI.. ID Bootlud; with A.DJIot&tlou 011 the
ftrioUl IDIOlTlnCJ and BankrnptGJ Btatute.; Uld with I'onna of Prooed1lft
appHoable to th_ Bubjecta. BJ J AII_ KUJUIOCB. lIember of thel'aeaJ.l7 of
Procuratore ID Olagclw. lI'Ifth EdItion, BaTteed and Bal&rpd. 8TO, £" "_
MY TRIVIAL LIFE AND MISFORTUNE: A G088lp with
DO Plot In PartIcular. BJ A Pul. WOIIA.. Oheap JldltloD. OI'OWD ITo,
~. 6d. B7 the BAlI. AlmiOR.
POOR NELLIE. New Edition. CroWD STo. &..
NAPIER. The Construction of the Wonderful Canon of Logar-
IthlDI (JlIrUIcl LoprithlllOr1llD OaDon\e OOlll1nlotlo). BJ 10l1li NAPID of
lIarohllton. Tra:iial&ted for the lint tI.... with Notea, Uld a Oatalclpe of
Napler'1 Worb, by WILLUII au IIACD01IALD. Small 4to. ISL .... /1-...."
fIGI*' GOJICA - , " w. pritIIeII 01& WkMR. fI4lW. prfeI 301.
WUJJAM' BLAOKWOODAND SONS. 17
NEAYES. Songs and Veraee, Social and Scientific. 'By an Old

CoDUI1nltor w 'Jhp.' B1 the BOIl. Lord lIflU.nil. J'Iftb BeL, tcap. avo. ....
- - The Greek Anthology. Being VoL XX. of 'Ancient ClaII-
II.. tor ~h Beaden.' CroWD avo ... 15d. '
NICHOLSON. A Manual of Zoology, for the Use of Students.
With a General Illtzoductl.on Oil the PdDclplee of Zoology. By Buay AL-
unr. NIOBoUlO!o II.D., D.80., :r.L.8., :r.G.s., BegIu- Pro_or or Natural
BIatorJ In the ulllver11t7 of AberdeeD.. SaTeDth BdltlOll, rewritten ad
eIIl@pcL 1'0IIt 8ft, PJI. !ls6, with 55lBII£&m.p Oil Wood, 188.
- Text-Book of Zoology, for the Use of School.,. Fourth Edi-
U0l!o eIIlaIpcL 0!0WII a90, with .aa lIDpavlDp Oil Wood, t!: I5d.
- Introductory Text-Book of Zoology, for tJ;ae Use of Junior
m-. 8lzth BdttlOll, rm.ed and eDlazpcl, with 166 Bqra-.tDp, 3!.
- Outlines of Natural History, for Beginners'; beiDg Descrip-
tlOIUI of a l'rogruIIft 8ert. of liOCllosloal T7P& ThIrd BdltlOD., with
lIIIpal'lllp, ... 6cl.
- A Manual of Palalontology, for the Use of Students.
With a Generalllltrocluctl.oll on the l'IfJiciplea of l'alleolltoJogy. _BJ Profeuor
R. ALLnn NIOBOUlOIII and RloBAJll) LTIlult1lB, B.A. ThIrd JldltlOII. Be-
written &lid greaUJ elllalpcl. 8 volll. a90, with ~vlllp," 30:4".
- The Ancient Life-History of the Earth. An Outline of
or hl.OIlwloslcal 8cI811OB. ero- avo,
the l'riDO!Plea and LeaclIq :raota
with -76 JlDlraTIDRI. .OB.
6Cl. -
- - On the "Tabulate Corals" of the Palatozoic Period, with
CrItioal ne.oriptiOIUl of Illuatratift 8peot... Illuatrated with 15 Litho-
lRp'h l'1&tu &lid lIum.OIUl Bngra-.mp. Super-roJal avO,8.1.
- Synopsis of the Classification of the Animal King-
dom. avo, wltII, 106 llluatratlODl 68.
- On the Structure and Mnities of the Genus Monticuli-
pora and Ita 8ub-Gellera, with Critical D-'ptioDI of Illumatlft 8pecles.
Illuatrated with DumeroUl lIIIIr&vIIIga Oil wood ad lithographed l'latu.
81Y"Jol!'lal avo, .a..
NIOHOLSON. Communion with Heaven, and other SermoDL
BJ the1&k JluWJILL lIflOBOUlOlII, D.D., JIIJdRer of 8t Stephen'" BdlDhurgh.
CIoWD avo,s.. I5d.
- Rest in J MUS. Sixth Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 48. 6d.
NIOHOLSON. A Treatise on Money, and Essays on Present
lloaear,. Problema. BJ JOOPB SBOIL» liI'rOBoL80III, II.A. I D.8c'I..ProfelllOl'
of Commercial and 1'0lttloal BcollolIIJ &lid lIereuUle Law II the uDlverlltr
of Bd1II~h. avo, ..... I5d.
- Thoth. A Romance. Third Edition. CroWD 8vo, 48. 6d.
- - A Dreamer of Dreams. A Modem Romance. SecoDd
BdttlOD. CIoWD av!!!. 6a.
NICOLSON AND MURE. A Handbook to the Local Govern-
ment ~tlaD.d) Act, IBBo. With IIItroclUctl.OIl, lbplaDatou Notes. and
Illda. BJ J. B.lI)JIIII~ NIOOUlOIII, Ad-ta. Cauuel w the Scotch Bduoa·
tloll Depariment, &lid W. J. lIu.., Ad_te, Legal 8acretIrJ to the Lord
Advocate for 8eotleD.d. lIflDth Reprillt. avo, ~
OLIPHANT. Masollam: a Problem of the Period. A Novel.
By L..lUBJllllOII OLll'lWft'. 3 vola. ~ avo, -.s!. 6cl.
- - Scientific Rellirlon; or, Higher Possibilities of Life and
l'racttoe tllrogh thelSperatioll of lIfat1Ual :rorea.. 8a00D.d JldltlOIl. avo, .6..
- Altiora Peto. Cheap EditioD. CroWD 8vo, boards, 2L 6d. ;
clot!!l.3" 6cl. Illustrated SdtUOD. CroWD avO. cloth, 6..
- - ricicadilly: A Fragment of CODtemporary BiograDhy.
With llluatrafitolUl bJ JUcjiard DOJI.. New BclI.tIOD, -38. 64. Cheap
BdltlOD, hoard.. d. 6cl.
- Traits and Travesties; Social and Political. Post 8vo, 108. 6d.
- The Land of Gilead. With ExcUlsioni in the LebanOD.
With IUuatratioUl &lid Mapa. DemJ avo, 8.1.
18 LIST 011' BOOKS PUBLISH1m BY
OLIPHANT. Haifa: Life in :Modem Palemne. By LACID"a

OLIP84J11'. ad BditiOD. .'1'0 7 •• 6cL
- - Epilodea in a Life o~ Adventure; or,:M08I from a BoIlin;
Itoae. I'INa BdltiOD. Poet 8'1'0. ~
- - Fuhionable Phil080ph1, and other Sketchea. 18.
- - Memoir of the Life of Laurence Oliphant. By llr!
II. O. W. OUPIlAII'f. la. yoJa. JICIe\ 8'1'0, with Portnlt&. [I......iosk:;
OLIPHANT. Kat.ie Stewart. BY' Mrs Oli~hant. 28. M.
- - The Duke'. Daughter, and The Fugit.ive& AN oveL l Tol~
CII'01rIl 8'1'0 -sa. 6cL
- - Two Stories of the Seen and the UDII88D. The Open Doo:
-Old LId)' .~. PaJIV Conn, IL
- - Sou and JJaughtera. CroWD 8vo, Sa. 6d.
OSBORN. Narratives of V01age and Adventure. By.Admiral
8 .......D 0 . - , O.B. 3 'I'OJa. OIOWJlII'I'O. 1".
OSSIAN. The Poema of Ouian in the 0rigiD&l Gaelic. With I
Literal 'l'nuIaUo.. law JIDclIU. and. m-taUoa oa t.he A1dIa_~ of UI
Poe..... B7 the Bey. A_IMLD CLaaL • 'fOlI. imperial ....... ~:r.. na. 6cL
OSWALD. B1 Fell and Fjord; or, Beenea and Studies in Iceland.
OWEN.
B7 "I. o.WUoD. 1'0IIt with IUlllltnttou. ,.. 64.
8'1'0.
Annals of a Fishing Villaae. Drawn from the Nof,e$ of
.. A Boa of the Jlal'lheL" IId1ted b, :. A. Owu. CnnrD 8'1'0, wlUa mu_
tIOIlll.7L 64.
PAGE. Introductol'J' Text-Book of Geology'. B1 D.a.vm P.&GlI,
LL.D•• l'nIIIIMIr of Geolau Ia the Darlulm UaI'NnltJ of l'IQIdwJ ~'.
lIIewautle, and l'zofeuor WPwOB'I'. of 11_ 8ci...oe aou.... BIr:r.D.bIpaD.
With BDcra'l'lap &ad Glo_lal Indes. Twelfth Bdltioa. BnIaed IIIId lIII·
llr~ 311. 64.
- - Advanced Text-Book of GeolOgy', Deacriptive and InduI-
trIaL With BIIp'a'l'lap. and GI08lUJ of BolUIWlo TerIU. 8Izth lId1tioa, zoe.
riled and enlarjred, 7L 64.
- - Introductory Text-Book of Ph1aical Geography. Wit.h
stetch-JllPII and Ib...tratio.... Bdltedb)' CBd.LD WPWOB'I'II. LL.D., •. G.8.,
60 •• l'zof_or of Geolol)' and 1I1...nl0111a the JIuo.. Science COU.... Biro
mlaplID. 11th lIdItion. • •• 6d.
- - Advanced Te:r.t - Book of PhJlical Geop;raphy. Third
BdItio!!, Be'l'lled and Ba~ed bl!rot. LuwoB'l'll. With JIDara'l'lDp. 9.
PATON. spindrift. By Sir J. Non PATON. Fcap., cloth, 51.
- - Poema by a Painter. Feap., cloth, 6s.
PATON. Bod1 and Soul. A Romance in TraDBceDdental Path-
01ClJl, !I.1I'BBDDICJr. 1II0n 1'.'1'0.. Tblrd Bdltlo... CroWD 1tnI,_11.
PATTERSON. Eaaays in Histor1 and _Art. By R. HOO.&llTB
1'.~ .....0.1 •••
- The New Golden Age, and Influence of the Precious
1Ieta18 ..po.. the World. • TolII.....0. 31•• 6cl.
PAUL. HiatoI'J' ofthe Royal Company of Arch81'll, the Queen"
Bod)'..Qurd for Bootlancl. B,.JAJIU lhLP017B p.m., Ad'l'OC&te ot the BooW..
Bar. 0r01nl !.to. with PortraIte ...d other I1lutnU0DI.
PElLE. Lawn Tennie as a Game of Skill. With ateat revieed
'i."
Law. u pla)'ed b)' the BeIIUllubi. B)' Oaptala B. c. I'.1'al.l:. B.B.o, J'Ifth
BdlUon teap. oloth. II. 64.
PETTIGREW. The Handy Book of Bees, and their Prolltable
JlauplDeBto B)' A. pftI'IO...... I'Itth JIclltlou. Blllarged. with BDaraY-
PHILl)fopm01L" TiliSSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS.
Oomp!lalo.. SerI.. to ADol..., and I'orelJnl Ciulla for -...uaIt Blldera.
Bdlted b, WILLIoUI KInoB'l'. LL.D•• l'zo"_ of .onl l'IaIlo.pIq. Uaf..
Tentt)' of8t AadrewI. In CIOW. 8'1'0 'l'o1um... with porInItI, prJ. JI. 64.
[Pol' ZfIe oJ YoItI_ ~.JIIIfI ..
•
·--
,!"!... WILLUM BLAOKWOOD AND SONS. 19
PHILIP. The Function of Labour in the Production of Wealth.

Br...ALBXAlO)D PSILIP, LL.B., Edinburgh. CroWD 8vo, ~ M.
:,~
....... POLLOK. The Oourse of Time: A Poem. By RoBOT POLLOK,
A.M. Small reap. avo, cloth gOt, sB. 64. Cot. BdltlOII, pmo, 8d. The
Beme, cloth, JdIt edpa, 'B. 64. Another Bdltton, with IllutraUon8117 Blrtet
Poater ad otT.era. fO!Jl., cloth, 3I!. 64.. or with edpI gOt, 'lB.
PORT ROYAL LOOW. Tran8lated from the French; with Intra-
.-.....,
.'
'
dnetion, Notes, and AppeDclbr. B:r TuOIlAll SPDOIIB RlY.., LL.D., !'ro-
feaor in the Unlvendty of St Andre,". Tenth Bdltlon, ••mo, .B.
POTTS AND DARNELL. Aditus FaCiliores : An easy Latin Con-
,truing Boot, with Oomplete VocabuJar:r. By the late A. W. PomI, ILA.,
LL.D., and the BeY. O. D.....LL, M.A.. Head;)(uter of CuRUlleld Prepara·
tory School, BdiDbnl8h. Tenth Bdltion, foap. avo. 3L 64.
- Aditus Faciliores Graeci. An easy Greek Conetruing Book,
wlUl Complete VooabnJar:r. Poanh Bdltlon, foap. 8TO, 31.
;::. POTTS. School Sermol1ll. By the late ALEXANDBB WI[. POTTS,
LL.D., l.I'Int Head·muter ot Pettea College. With a lIemolr aDd Portrait.
Crown BTo.,.. 6d.
. .;. PRINGLE. The Live-Stock of the Farm. By RoBOT O. PaurGLB
'. Third Mitton. Reviled aDd Bdlt.d b:r .JAIl.. MAOOOSUD. Or. lyCb tl.:~.
PUBLIC GENERAL STATUTES AFFECTING SOOT~D
from ~ to 11147. with Chronoll!l!!cal Table and Indo:. 1 YolI,I~avo, '(J...J..I.
PUBLIC uENERAL STATUTES AFFECTING SOOTLAND,
COLLECTION or. PubllBh"" Annnall:r with Genen.l Indo.
RA.DICAL CURE FOR IRELAND, The. A Letter to the People
of B"lIlu.d and Scotland oonoemlna all8W Plantation. With. Jlape. ITO,,,, M.
RAMSAY. Rough Recollections of Military Service and Society,
By Llent.·CoL BALCABBD D. WARDLAW BAllBAY. Two vole. poet Ryo, SIB.
RA.MSAY. Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Oentury,
Edited from.the 1188. ot.JOSII R4118Al', lhq. of Ochtart:rre, b:r ALIIX4SD..
ALL4BDYOII, Anthor of 'Memoir of Admiral Lord Keith, K.B.,' &.. • VOIL
8n. 31B. 6d.
RA.NKIN. A Handbook of the Church of Scotland. By JA.MBB
RASIUH, D.D., IIlDIIter of IInthlll; Anthor of 'Character Stncn. In the
Old Teatament,' &0. An entlrel:r New and mnoh BnlaJged BdItion. CroWD
,. 8vo. with • )(apl, 'l'I' 6d.
- The Oreed In Scotland. An Exposition of the Apostles'
Creed With Extracts from Archbishop Hamllton'B Cataehilan of 15~.-, .John
Cal 1'ln'. CatechIBm or ISS&' and a Catena of Ancient Latin IIDd other HJIIIDL
.-
. PoIt 8vo, 78- M •
RANKINE. A Treatise on the Rights and Burdene incident to
the OWDenhlp of Landi and other Her\'taplln Scotland. Dr .JOIl1l 84SKIS.,
M.A., Adyocate, Prof88lOr of Boots Law In the Unl ......lt:r of BdlDburp.
IYo. ~N"" BdiUo1& ,_ ~
;..i' REOORDS OF THE TEROENTENARY FESTIVAL OF THE
UNIVBBBITY OP BDINBURGH. Oelebrated In April 1884- PnbU.lIed
under the Sanction of the BenatuB AoademlclI.I. Large..ito, £.2, 188. M.
RICE. Reminiscences of Abraham Lincoln. .!Sy DIstinguished
lien of hIB Time. Oollected and Edited b:r ALL.. TRORIfDIKR BICI:, Bdltor
of the • North A.merlcan Revle ... ' w~ 11'0, with Portraits, 211.
ROBERTSON. Orellana, and other Poems. By J. Loam ROBBRT-
BOW. 11.01. Poap.8vo. PrInted on hand·made pa1l8r. lie.
ROBERTSON. Our Holiday Among the Hills, By J AIOI8 and
JASIIT LooIR RoB_S. Pcall. &Yo, 31. M.
ROSOOE. Rambles with a Fishing·rOd. By E. S. RoscoE. Crown
&Yo,.p.6d.
ROSS, Old Scottish Regimental Colours. By ANDUW RoBB,
8.S.0.• Hon. 8earetar;r Old Soott18h RetIlmental Colours Oonunlttee. Dedi.
caW b:r Special PermIBdou to Her llloIut:r the Queen. Polio. £ ...... 6d.
ROY, His Cousin Adair. By GoRDON RoY, Author of 'For Her
Sate,' •Por Better for WOI'IIC.' 3 voll. croWD 8vo, .5•• 6d.
LI8'1' OJ' BOOKS PUBLlSBJID ,Y
BUBBBLL. The IIaiga of Bemenyde. A PamUl~. By

3-. av-.r.. Wee 1ft, wtUa 1IIadntIou. • ...
BUSSELL. ~ents fromKanyTab1ea. BeingtheBecoUect.ions of
lIO.e Wia ailcl Wit&7 Ilea ... w_. 8)' Gm. au-.r.. Cr. lYe, .... 64.
BUSSELL. Eaaaya on Sacred Subjects for General Beadem. By
Ut. BeY. WILLUJI B--... II.A. ho, ..... 6d. .
B1JTLA.ND. Notes of an hi8ii Tour in 1846. B, the D~ OJ'
Blm.dD,G.C.B.(LoId30_ _ _). JrnrIldlU•• CnIwa ........ 64.
- - ColN8llOllClence between the Right Honble. WilliaJil Pitt
... CIIad."J)qb Or Ba.tIaad, Lord ........t ollnlud, .7k·.717. WI&III Ia·
bocllMltor7 Hole ..,. 30111l DIIke 01 B1dIucL Ift,,.. e4.
BUTLAND. Gems of German Poetry. Traoalated by the DuCJmB8
ow Bvft.&JID(lAdJ'30_ _ _>- rN.. ...,..'."...........
- ImPnIIIlODa of :o.d-HombUI'IJ. CompriaiDg a Short Ac-
_tolUt.w_·.AuoeIaU_o'GenIIaDJ' ......rUa.... ez-. CN..
Ift, ... e4. •
- Some Penoual Becollectiona of the Later Yean of the Earl
-
oI--...... K.G. 81zt1aM&IGa,e4.
Employment of Women in the Public Service. M.
- Some of th!! Advantages of Easily Acceeaible Beading and
--..uoa aao..i .d Pne Lf1IIsIW. 1t1Ua Bemub oa BtuUBC &lid
....Dbdq'l'll... a-aclIldlUcm cro_ 1ft, ...
- A Sequel to Rich Ken's DwelliDgi, and other Oceaaional
Pa~.dro.. 8'10, ... 6d.
- - - Encouraging Exveriencea of Reading and Recreation Rooms,
AI.,01 GtdlcI.I;" Jrot.t'I..... SocIal Guild, Ib:InIa8 IuU&v.U_, Ae.. k .
0r0_8TO, •••
SCHILLER. WalleDBtein. A Dramatic Poem. By PUOBBICE.
_ ScBILLa. TnDaIaW..,. C. G. A.~. 1Peap. 8YO, 7L Cid.
SCOTCH LOCH PISHING. By cc Black Palmer." Crown 8TO,
. la&ellea"'" wI\II blaDll ~ .....
SOOUGAL. PriaoDB and their Inmates; or, Scenes from a Silent
World. IIJ' PLuClB 8couo,u_ Oro_ Bvo, boardB, ....
SELLAR. lI&nual of the Education Acts for Scotland. B, the
late AI.BUJIDU C-'IO 8SLUI!! II.P. BIah\ll IIdItloll. BeYi8ed ad Ia
-* part rewrft&ea bJ' 3. _W.RD GBAIlAJI. B.A. OUIL, Adweate.
"1\11 Ral. lor the coaduct or B1eaUo..! with Hot.ea aDd ca-. With a
8app1emeat, be", Ute Ac&e 011889 la. tal' . . dectIDc the Bd_Uon Ada.
890, ..... 6cl.
(81JPPLaUl'r TO 8m.r.AB'8 LII'U.t.L ow TBIi BDUCA'1'IOlI' ACD ..,. 8coTr.&JID.
8yo..... ]
SETH. Scottish Philosophy. A Comparison of the Scottish and
Genrwa ADI1r8lll to Rume. Balfour PhDoaoplllaal Lec&v.rel, Unll'4lndQ or
BdlDbDrgh. BJ' A.D. . . 8_. ]I.A., ProIBlIOr 01 LoeIc, JUaetorfc, and
lletlpllJ'llCliIn 8t Aadrew. UalYendtJ'. Second Bdltlon, Oro_ ho, ...
-
ta.....Hegelianism and Personality.
8ecoad 8erl.., CroWD 890. 51-
Balfour Philosophical Lee·
SHADWELL. The Life of Colin Campbell, Lord Clyde. Illus-
trated bJ' BztnctI from hi, DIar7 aDd OorreIpoadence. BJ' Llentu.ut.
Gea8lll18BADwm.r.. C.B. I TOll. B'fO. Wltll Port1'alt. JlaPl, aDd PIau. 361.
SHAND. Half a Century'; or, Changes in Men and ManDen. By
ALU.1lnnI 81UlrD. Au~orol' ApIa" Time,' _ 8econd~, 8\'0, .... M.
- Letters from the West of Ireland. RepriuteQ from the
'TIm... • Orown 8yo, SL
SHARPE. Letters from and to Charles Kirkpatrick S~e.
Bdlted bJ' ALDAlmIl. ALU.DY~ Au\llor or 'IIemoIr of AdmfraJ. LOrd
Keith. LB.,' lie.. With a lIemolr bJ' tile Be". 11'. K. B. JhaDooBD. Ja two
'lOla. 8yo, mudrated wl\ll . . .Inp and other Bapa1'lnl" ~ ...... 6cl.
WII,LUIrl BLAOKWOOD AND BON8. t1
SIM. ~t Sim'. Cookery. With an Introduction by L. B.

'WALJOBD. Author or 'IIr 8m1th: A l'arfI ofms IMII,' 60. O!owJIBvo,,}:.
SKELTON. Maitland of Lethington ; and the Scotland of .IWl&lY
8tuart. A BIdorJ. B,.TOlDllbtllLroB, C.B.,LL.D., Autllor or • Th. . . .,.
of ShlrlQ'.' »em, avo•• vola.....
- - The HandbOok of Public Health. A Complete Edition of
til. Publlo B_lth aDd other IIBIIltary Acta relating to 8cotland. Almotated,
aDd with the RuleB, IUBtructioua, aud DecIaloua or th. Board of 8upenIaIOD
brougb~ 1!P to ~.te with relative forma. Bv'!o.. 71. 6d.
- - The Local Government (Scotland) Act in Relation to Public
Bealth. A BaIldJ Guide for CouU~J' aad. DlBtrI.et CoualUora, lIedlcal 0111.
eers, IIBIIltary IIlIp8CtoI'll, aDd lIemberl ofParoehlllBoard.. 8ecoDdBdltlcu.
'WIth a lie" !'re&ee OD aPl!!!.lutmeut of IIBIIlIarJ Ollie eN. C]cJwn avo, ...
SMITH. Thorndale; or, The Conflict of Opinions. By WILLIAII
8111'r11, Author of 'A DI8eCDrl8onBthIce,'k Ne"Bdltlcu. Cr.8vo. I.... 6d.
- Gravenhunt j or, 'l'houghts on Good and Evil. 8econd
Bdltloll, with IIlmoir of the Author. OroIt'D Bvo, II.
- The Story of William and Lucy Smith. Edited by
GlIOlIGlI JIaJu.ur. Large pelt 8vo, I.... 6d.
SIrlITH. Memoir of the Families of MCCombie and Thoms,
lI'IDWh aDd II'Thom... Oomp\led from Blltol7 aDd Tradition.
or\gI1I&\ly
B,"lrILLIAJI II'CollBlll 8111'I'IL With 1ll1lli\ntloDl.· Bvo, 71. 6d.
SIrlITB. Greet Teatament Leaaons for Colleges, Schools, and
Prlnte 8tudentlL oo!lllstlni chleft, of the 8ermollon the llOUDt and th.
Parablee of our lAI1'C1. With Notes and BlAT•• B, the Bel'• .T. BlIlIIDB
81D'ft1, II. A.. JUn, IIcI.ward'I8chool, Blrmlulhun. CroIt'D avo, &I.
SIrlITH. Writings by the Way. By JOD CAJlPBIILL SIIITB,
II.A., SherUI'·8ublltitute. OroIt'n 8vo, 9••
SMITH. The Secretary for Scotland. Being a Statement of the
Powers aDd Dati.. 01 the new Beottllh OIIIce. 'WIth a 8hort JIIItorIeal
Introduction and numeroul reterlDcea to Important AclmIuIItraU.,. DOC1I-
menta. B, 'W. O. 81OT11, LL.B., Advooatl. 8vo,6a.
SORLEY. The Ethics of NaturaJ.iam. Being the Shaw Fellowship
LecfIuru,188.t..: B,W. R. 80BL1lV, II.A., IPellow ol'fr1n1tyCoUep, Cambrldle,
ProfMaor or Lo(IIe aDd l'hIloaoph, In UDlYerllt,. COU... or Beuth Wales.
OroIt'D 8vo, 6..
SPEEDY. Sport in the Highlands and Lo'Wlands of Scotland with
Rod andcJuu. ByToIl8pUDI'. 8econd BdlUon, BeviledaDd Bularpd. With
IlJUItntIODIbl!!feut.-Gen. BOjNIOr8l1ocke,o.B., O.II.G., aDd others. BvO,Isa.
SPROTT. The Worship and Offices of the Church of ScotWid.
By GlIOlIGlI 'W. 8plIO'I'I'. b.D., llluIster of Norih Berwtct. OroIt'D 8v!!!. 6••
STAFFORD. How I Spent my Twentieth Year. Being a JSeCOrd
of a Tour RoDDd th. "lro1"ldt 1888-87. By the JlABCIIJo.... o~ lITAnOBD.
'WIth IllulltratloD8. Third Bdltlon, crown 8yo, 81. 84.
STARFORTH. Villa Residences and Farm Architecture: A Series
or Dealps. By .To. . 8'1'AlUI'OBTB, Architect. loa JlqraV\uls. 8eoond 1IcI.1·
tloD medium 4to-,_,!z.!78. 6d.
STATISTICAL ACCuuNT OF SCOTLAND. Complete, with
IDda:, 1$ vola. Bvo, /:16. 1&1.
Bach Couu".olcI llpuatelJ'. with T1Ue, luda:, aDd Jlap, n_tty bou. In cloth,
tormIuII: a ftI'J valuabla Jl&D1I&l to tile Laudolt'Der, the TII. .t, the JlaDutM-
turer. the Natnnl1Bt. tbe Tourllt. 60
STEPHENS' BOOK OF THE FARIrl j detailing the Laboun of
the Parmer, ~-8tenrd, PlOUPmaD, Shepherd, Beilpr, ~.Labourer,
l'Ield·Worker, aDd CattlemaD. IllUlkated with DumereUl Portrait. of Anl-
mala aud JlqraviDP of Implemeuts. 1I'0urth Bdltlou. Bevl.ed and In sreat
JIlL" rewritten bJ' .T4JlIIB JlACDOB4LD, of the • ~Inl 'World,' &e•• &e. A8-
listed bJ maDY of theleadlDg qrIculturalautbolltlel or the day. To he com-
lIleted In 8Iz Divisional Volum ...
[DC1IfIfouI. Io.Y•• JIrieI 101. &I. .... _nadr.
22 LIST 01' BOOKS PUBLISHED BY
STEPHENS. The Book of l'armBuildiDgs i their Arruurement aDd

OoutnIat;lQIl. By lIDu l u...... I'.&s. ... ad BoBIIa' "iIooft Bvu.
In.traWl wttll 11145 Plat.. ad ......YIDp. Lap~, .(1, nL 6d..
- The Book of Farm Implements and Machines. By J.
..0.,•.•.
lJuGa ad & IJooT'I" av-. BDat-. IId1Wl bJ' lIDu ~ I.qe
STEVENSON. British Fungi. (Hymenomycetea.) By Rev. ~OBJ
IIRY_. Au'hor of' llJOOIOKIa 8ooua,' Bou. Sec. Or"JPtop,1II1e 8oefet,. o!
8ooUud. • YOI.. poat lYO. wftll IlIutraUou., price I". 6cI. each.
Vol. I. Ao~oua-BoLaJTlu" Vol. II. OO.TD'~u_D.A.aa'l'1lTCmB.
STEWART. Advice to Purchuen of HOl'IeI. By JOIDI Suw~'"
V.IL 1II'e" lIdlUoIlo ... eeL
- - Stable Economy. A Treatise on the Management of
lPeedIDc. Wa&erIDa. aDd WodtlJoc.
B _ III relatlO1l to IkbllDc. GrooDlfDc.
Be_til lIdltlO1l, fcep. IYO. k 64.
STEWART. A Hebrew Grammar, with the PronunciatiOD~ Syl-
Iablo Dlvlllon ad TUDe of tile w~, ad QD&Dtlty of tile VowelL IS7 Bey.
DVlfCoUI 8T_.&.aT D.D. FourUa JIdIaollo a"", 3L 6d.
STODDART. AnKiiDg Songs. By THOIIAI TOD SToDDART. New
lIdltlou, wltll a lIemo1r bJ' Alt." II. 8ToDDUIl'. Oro1l'll avo. p. 6d.
STORMONTH. Etymological and Pronouncing Dictionary of the
.q1t.b Laquae. Iaol1lCllq a ftrJ Ooplou lJeIeoUoa of IIcIeaUflo Tenu.
For O'ee ID 8oboola ad 00II.... aad u a Book of GeaeraI BdIreaoe. ~ Ule
Bey. " .... lmJaJlOIITII. The ProallDot.tloa caref1IIb' Rev\8ecl by the Bey.
P. B. PHu.P, II.A. Caakb. Teatll lIdttloa, Be....ecl UarouahOllt.. On. .
lYO,.1'p, 800. p. eeL
- Dictionary of the English Language, Pronouncing,
lftJmolos\oal, ad .zplaaa\ol'J. Reviled bJ' the Bey. P. B. PmILP. Llbrar,.
lIdttloa. Imp...llYO, haadlOmely OOuud lu halfmorooeo, 31.. 64.
- The School Etymologic&l Dictionary and Word-Book.
1'000rUa lIdltloa. Pea,. IVo. PJl.•",. • ••
STORY. Nero; A H18torieal Play. By W. W. STORY, Author of
• Boba dl Boma.. I'ca~ "0, 151.
- - - VaUombrosa. Post 8vo, 5s.
- - Poems. :I vols. feap., 7S. 6d.
- Fiammetta. A Summer Idyl. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
- - - Conversations in a Studio. :I vols. crown 8vo, 12S. 6d.
STRICKLAND. Life of Agnes Strickland. By her SISTBB.
Post 8vo, "ltII Portrait eugr&ved ou 8teel, nl. I5d.
STURGIS. John-a- Dreams. A Tale. By J17LIA1II' BTmtGIB.
111'.... Bclltloa, oroW'll "0.11. 64.
- - Little Comedies, uld and New. Crown 8vo, 78. M.
SUTHERLAND. Handbook of Hardy Herbaceous and Alrine
I'Iowen. for geueral Gardea Deooratlou. CoataiulDg Descriptloal 0 up-
warde of 1000 8peclel of Omameatal Bard)' PereaDlal aad Alpine Plallta;
along wttll Cone... aDd PIaIu Inlt;ructlona for tbelr Propaptlou aad Culblre.
By WILLI". 8UTH.aURD, Laadlcape Gardeaer; formerl), Jlaaa&er of U.e
Berbaoe01l1 Departmeat at Ie". Cr01l'D Ivo. ,.. 1Sd.
TAYLOR. The Story of My Life. By the late Colonel MEADOWS
T"YLO" Author of 'The OoDfeuioDl of a Thng,' &c. &C. lIdtted b7 hi.
DI'!f!bter. 111'." aDd cheaper lIditloa, belag tbe i'ourUa. CroW'llIYO. &..
THOLUuK. Hours of Christian Devotion. Translated from the
Germau of A. Tholnck. D. D.• Professor ofTheolOU la tile O'Dfveratt,- of Balle.
B)' the Rev. Bona-r II..ZIIIB, D. D. WltII I PreIIace 1I'rItteD tor tilt. TI'ILII8la.
tlou ~l the Author. Second lIdltioa oroW'll IVo. 7L 1Sd.
THOMSON. Handv Book of the Flower-Garden: being Practical
DlreeUoul for 'be PropqatlO1l. Cult1ll"ll. ad Arraapmeut of Pt.Dkla 1'I0wer_
GardeuB all 'he ),ear round. Witll Engr&'I'ed Pial. By DAVID THoKeo••
Gardeuer \0 biB Graoe tbe Duke of Buooleueh. I. T•• at DnunlaDrIg. Fourth
and Oheaper lIdttioa. orowu 8vo. 51.
WILLIAM BLAOKWOOD AND SONS. 23
THOMSON. The Handy Book of Fruit-Oulture under Glasa: being

a ..rI•• of Blabora'. Practleal Trutl ••• OIl the OulUntloa aDd lPol'lllng of
PlD... ViD.s. Peach... l'lp, Jlelons. 8ka...berrl... aDd ODcumben. With lID·
pTblp of BO\hou-. M .• mOlt sultable for the OultinUoa aDd lPol'lllng of
th..e I'ruita. By D.t.vm bolDO•• Gardeaer to his Graoe the Duke of Bao-
clench. K. T•• at DramlaDl'II. 8ecoad Bd. Cr. IVo. wUh Bap·tiD... ,.. 6d.
THOMSON. A Practical TreatUe on the Cultivation of the Grape
VIDe. By WUoLII.II bOlllo•• Tweed VlDeyuda. Teut.h BcUtIoII, lIvo. SI.
THOMSON. Oookery for the Sick and Convale8cent. With
DIrect10us for t.he Preparatlou of PoulUcel, lPomeatatioDl, &c. By BUJI.t.II.t.
TIIoJI_. Pcap.8'fo, ,I. 64.
THORNTON. Oppoaitea. A 8eriu of Eaaays on the Unpopular
Sid.. of Popwar Qaeaf;loal. By Llnna TBOBlft'O.. lIvo, "". 6d.
TOM CRINGLE'S LOG. A New Edition, with llluatratioDII.
CroWD lvo. oloth IU', 51. Cheap BdI'loD, ...
TRANSACTIONS OF THE HIGHLAND AND AGRICUL-
TURAL BOClBn 01' BOOTLAND. Publlahed 1IlIluall:r. price SI.
TULLOCH. Rational Theology and Christian Phil080phy in Eng-
laDd la the 8aYmWeath Oemar:r. By .JOIlll Tvu.omI. D.D., Prluclpal of It
Jlar:r'1 0011. . iD t.he Ual'l':! of at ADdre1R; aDd oue of her ~..t:r"
OhaplalDliD 0rdlDar:r la Boo 8ecoDd Bditl.oJl. • wi&. lvo, 161.
- Modern Theone8 in Phil080phy and Religion. 8vo, lSI.
- Luther, and other Leader8 of the Reformation. Third
lIdltlou, .alaJpd. CrOWD I~~~ 31. 64.
- - Memoir of Principal Tulloch, D.D., LL.D. By Mra
OLlPBoUft'. Anthor of • Llf. of Bdward InIal.' Third aad Cheaper Edltloa.
IVo, wlt.h Portrait. ,.. 64.
VEITCH. In8titutea of Logic. By JOBR VBITCB, LL.D., Pro-
ClAOr ot!AJllo aDd Rhetoric lD the UulvvaBy of Glaqow. POlt Bvo. u .. 64.
- - The Feeling for Nature in Scotti8h Poetry. From the Ear-
ll.st Tim.. to the PrAea' Day. I voll.teap. Ivo.la l'U~e blDdlD.. lSI.
- - Merlin and Other Poeml. Fcap. 8vo. 48. 6d.
- - Knowing and Being. EaaaYB in Philosoph)'. Firat Serie&.
OroWD avo, 6..
VIRGIL. The &neid of Virgil. Tranalated in English Blank
V_byG.K.BrOK.t.BDl.ILA..aDdLordB.t.VUIIwo.m. nol•• tcap.llvo.1OL
WALFORD. Four Biographie8 from 'Blackwood': Jane Taylor,
Bumah Kore, BllAbeih Pr:r.1far:r 80mervlUe. By L. B. W.u.J'QJU), Orowu
lIv°l~"
WARRE.N'S (SAMUEL) WORKS:-
Dial)- of a Late Physician. Cloth, 28. 6d.; boards, 28.
Ten Thousand A-Year. Cloth, 38. 6d.; boardl. 21. 6d.
Now and Then. The Lily and the Bee. Intellectual and Koral
DeveloP1ll8l!t ~I the Preae!l' ~ 41. 6d. ••
Eaaays: Critical, Imaginative, and Jundical. 51.
WARREN. The Five Books of the Paalml. ~With Marginal
Ro\aL By Rev. 8.t.JrnL L. W....aa. Beo\orot Bah.r. 8arreJ'; laM Pello....
Deau, and DlvlDlty Laotanr. WadlIam 0011.-, 9ztord. CroWD Ivo 6••
WEBSTER. The Angler and the Loop-Rod. B)' DAVID WUftIIL
OroWD lIvo, with 1ll1l.ltrat10Dl. p. _64.
WELLINGTON. Wellington Prize Essays on "the System of Field
JllDCInlvru beat adapted for -bllDI our Troope to meet a 0cmtIueuta1 Army."
BcUted b:rGeueraI8lrllDw....DB.vCIIIB~. ILO.B.,K.C.JI.G. 1Iv0, 1 ••• 641.
WEN LEY. Socrate8 and Ohrist: A Study in the PhiI080phy of
Beli.IOD. By B. II. WDLllY1 Jl.A.. LBctarar on Jleatal aDd JlOIal "AlIlOlO'
phJ' In Qaeeu Jlarprat Coli... Glaqow; EDmlDer lD PhllceophJ' In the
tJulnralty of Gw..,.... OroWD Bvo, 8..
LIST 01' BOOKS, ETC.
WERNER. A Visit to StaDlers Rear-Guard at Major Bartte-

lot.. CalIIp oa th. AralnrlmL Wliia m ACICOIUlt of Blyv-L1I. _ tile CoJIP.
Brl. L ........ 1'.8.0.8.• BDalDeer,latIla the &enloe 01 the Btat hde-
peadallt au 00Da0- With ••pe.l'onrUu. m4 other WadraUOIIL ho.. 160
WBSTMINSTER A.88EJlBLY. lliDutea of the WeatmiD.Bter,b.
_blr. whU......... ID pn~ thm DIncItorJ' for CIlucll GoYenlJMllt.
00DtIIIa1oa of NUl, ua4 ~ (lII'onm- 1644 to IIueh 11>411). :aute4
117 the BeY. PnItIueor ALD. T••ft'OIDLL. of Bt AJiclrew•• uad the BeT_ lou
IJT&1mIUI, LL.D. 1rlth a JIIatorIeal aD4 OrIUeallDtroIlucUoa b)' ~I
.1t.ahel1. 8,,0, lSi.
WHITE. The Eighteen Christian Centuriea. By the Bev.l.AlDB
pan I't'o. with 1D4u:....
Wal'lL BeftD.iIa lI4ItIoD,
- Hiatorr of France, from the Earli..t Tim... Sinh Thou-
.mel, POR 1't'0, with IIlCIu, ...
WHITE. Archalological Sketoh.. in Scotland-Kintyre and KDap-
4ale. Br Ooloael 'f. P. Walft, B.... of the 0rd:IIaIl0e BDr't'er. Wlt.h _ _u
IlluHraUoU. • 't'ole. 10110, ~....... VoL L. KlJatJre, ao14.epuaWl'. £ .....
- The Ordnance Survey of the United Kingdom. A Popular
AocollBt. OroWD 1't'O. SI.
WICKS. Golden Lives. The Story of a Woman's CoUJaRe- By
lI'Rm.BlCIf. WICD. Obllap B4IUon, with '110 m.tnUODL IIl1llllnW
BoerdL 1't'O.... 6d. •
WILLIAMSON. Poems of Nature and Life. By DAVID R.
WILLIAJIIIOlI. KlD.leter of Kirkmal4ea. Foal!! 8"0. 3L
WILLS AlIID GREENE. Drawing-room.Dramaa for Children. By
W. Q. WILLe m4 th. HolI. lin 0...... CroWD I't'o....
WILSON. Worb of Prof8880r WilBon. Edited by his Son-in-Law
.8 't'Ole. oroWD I't'o. ~.....
ProIlllBor 1'IIaBi...
- Chriato~~hia Sporting-Jacket. 2 vola., Sa.
- Isle of City 01 the Plague, and other Poema. 4.11.
- Lights and OWB of Scottish Life, and other Talea. ....
- Eaaaye, Critical and Imaginative. 4 vola., ltie.
- The Noctes AinbroaiaD& 4 TolL, 16&.
Homer and his Tranalators, and the Greek Drama. CrowD
1't'O, ~.
WINGATJ!i. Lily Neil A Poem. ByDAVmWI50ATB. Czown
1't'C!!...J!.64.
WORDSWORTH. The Historical Playa of Shakapeare. With
IDQood.1ICUou ua4 50w. Br OIWlLD WOBDBWOImI, D.O.L., BlaJaop of B.
AII4mrL l. "ole. poet 8't'O. MOh price ,.. 6cl.
WORSLEY. Poems and TranIlationa. By PJm.Ip B'fABHOP.
WOJI8LIIY. ILA. .dlW 117 lIDlI'ABD WOIIBLft. 8eooIul lI4Iuon, 8IIIarpcL
lI'oaf" 8't'O, ~.
YATE. England and Russia Face to Face in Aaia. A Record of
Tnnl With the Arabaa B01ID4erJ Commleaoa. Br CapW,ln A. O. YAft,
Bom~.1 BtairCorpe. 8't'O, with . .pa aad lUutntioDB, aIL
YATE. Northern Afghanistan j or, Letters from the Afghan
B01Ul4erJ Comml8llOL Sr ~or O. JI. YAD. O.B.L. O.ILG. Bombar 8taff
Oorpe.I'.B.G.B. 8"0/ wlth.apa• • IL
YOUNG. A Story of Active Service in Foreign Landa. Compiled
from letters _t home from South AfrIca. IDdla, aDd ClW!B,
8urgeoa.o8llera.l A. OBAIU.II YoVlfO, Author of • CrJIIUIeD
.8!6-.....era...
Cncb.'
lI)'
8"0 IUuetnted. 7L 64 ••
YULE. Fortification: for the Use of omeara in the .Army, and
Bea4.... of .WW7 1IIHorJ. Br CoL YvLll, JI8Ilp1 lID&fD.een. ""0, with
Dum_ WIIIIVaUou••oe. 6cl.
8/81.

Gallowayinancienttimes PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Gallowayinancienttimes PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Gallowayinancienttimes PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

GALLOWAY

IN ANCIENT AND MODERN TIMES

F.8.A. 8coT., F B.G.S., ftC.

WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS

THE taste for history reading is not so general as it

ings, that interesting information will be found in the

GALLOWAY AN ALLEGED KINGDOM, 97

NOR8~ OCCUPATION, • 106 .

]'OUSTS AND WILD ANIJlALS, 296

d~. is necessary, first of all, to give a short outline

It is related that the traveller Phytheas explored

with foreigners who had crossed out of Belgium in n. EM;l,

TM Bang the same superstitions. Coosar relates that the

To :Mr Lloyd, the Welsh scholar and antiquary, dis-

years. He says that the word Cymmry (Cy-bro)

aborigines. This king died in A.D. 584, and has

or Cumari, in common with the Gauls, had no

TIDI Julius Cresar, who invaded South Britain B.C.

the possession of the Celts B.C. 112 years, and the

of Britain under Antoninus Pius, who sent him in

wall was erected by Hadrian and Severns, no

Severus. The Galloway Dyke began on Beoch

all the west coast northward, the Isle of Man, &c.,

I'M he is mentioned as the last King of Strathclyde

ProLBJIY'S The principal information to be obtained of

Galloway. Approaching therefore with caution .Ptolenl~'

PtoZtImy', of the Forth and Clyde were the Otalini 1 or

turiones,- the first possessing Argyll, Perth, and Ptolmn~8

TIm PIers. Before proceeding further it is necessary to point

old account of Britain may be read in the history

The Scoti, or Scotti, do not appear to have been TaB SaoTa.

2'111 &DU. Ptolemy's maps of Scotland and Ireland they do

places the Scots, 88 then located, in Ross-shire, and 27w &oil.

not defioient in getting. We have already referred 2'M &olI.

We will now return to Galloway during the TBB

Attacotti The Selgovm are described as probably

(A.D. 369), who enrolled their able-bodied men in

Gaelic spoken by the people in Galloway, subse-

ing the sea as well as the surrounding country.

no land so called, and therefore no record, when

in power in the district, and the name unknown.

undisturbed by absence or travel. To him, person-

It has also been mentioned that the Roman occu- To BBl-

of the Brigantes, whose northerly limit certainly

,The A.D. 124. We refer to this particularly, as other

established even north of the Forth and the Clyde.

sions on the Venuvians who were the allies of the

1 Pauaaniaa, .. Greek topograpbica.l writer, who taught at

to what Adamnan relates, that not long alter B ~

•TIw than the dwellers between the Solway, Esk, and

then lled and embarked in three vessels, compelling .Tlu

2'1u hundred men, but that such were captured is most

TJIB The Attacotti having been prominently brought

obedience; and he ruled over Ireland for thirty

much very questionable information, and of this

Picts and Scots (Irish) again broke through the

spurious by some writers; but he certainly located

TIIB IBISB· We now come to another period, when the people

likely to have commenced in the sixth rather than 'I'M